Letters written by Sir William Temple during his being ambassador at The Hague, to the Earl of Arlington and Sir John Trevor, Secretaries of State to K. Charles II wherein are discovered many secrets hitherto concealed / published from the originals, under Sir William Temple's own hand ; and dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Littleton, Speaker of the House of Commons, by D. Jones, Gent.
         Correspondence. Selections
         Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699.
      
       
         
           1699
        
      
       Approx. 262 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A64310
         Wing T640
         ESTC R16660
         13153521
         ocm 13153521
         98133
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64310)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98133)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 752:20)
      
       
         
           
             Letters written by Sir William Temple during his being ambassador at The Hague, to the Earl of Arlington and Sir John Trevor, Secretaries of State to K. Charles II wherein are discovered many secrets hitherto concealed / published from the originals, under Sir William Temple's own hand ; and dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Littleton, Speaker of the House of Commons, by D. Jones, Gent.
             Correspondence. Selections
             Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699.
             Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720.
          
           [8], 216 p.
           
             Printed and are to be sold by A. Baldwin ...,
             London :
             1699.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands.
           Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-04 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-04 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           LETTERS
           WRITTEN
           By
           Sir
           
             William
             Temple
          
           ,
           During
           His
           being
           AMBASSADOR
           AT
           THE
           HAGUE
           ,
           TO
           THE
           Earl
           of
           Arlington
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Trevor
          
           ,
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           to
           K.
           Charles
           II.
           VVherein
           are
           discovered
           
             many
             Secrets
          
           hitherto
           concealed
           .
           Publish'd
           from
           the
           Originals
           ,
           under
           Sir
           William
           Temple's
           own
           Hand
           :
           And
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Littleton
          
           ,
           Speaker
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           .
        
         
           By
           
             D.
             Iones
          
           ,
           Gent
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             A.
             Baldwin
          
           ,
           near
           the
           Oxford-Arms
           ,
           in
           Warwick-Lane
           .
           1699.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Right
           Honourable
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Littleton
          
           ,
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           following
           Letters
           containing
           the
           Particulars
           of
           some
           Part
           of
           the
           Foreign
           Negotiations
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Ablest
           and
           most
           Accomplish'd
           Ministers
           we
           had
           then
           in
           Being
           ;
           I
           'll
           presume
           upon
           your
           Goodness
           to
           Pardon
           me
           in
           adventuring
           to
           Address
           them
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           since
           you
           move
           in
           so
           Publick
           a
           Sphear
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           competent
           a
           Judge
           both
           of
           their
           Use
           and
           Genuineness
           ,
           whereof
           had
           I
           not
           been
           more
           particularly
           assured
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           been
           so
           Unjust
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           nor
           so
           wanting
           to
           my Self
           ,
           as
           thus
           to
           expose
           them
           to
           Light
           ;
           much
           less
           would
           I
           have
           been
           so
           Audacious
           as
           to
           prefix
           Your
           Name
           before
           them
           .
           To
           these
           two
           Considerations
           Your
           Honour
           will
           allow
           me
           to
           beg
           the
           liberty
           to
           subjoin
           the
           Irresistible
           Weight
           
           Your
           Publick
           Usefulness
           has
           added
           to
           my
           Inclinations
           herein
           ,
           whereby
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           give
           my
           poor
           Testimony
           (
           this
           being
           the
           first
           Opportunity
           )
           of
           the
           Veneration
           I
           have
           for
           those
           excellent
           Vertues
           that
           have
           enabled
           you
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           great
           Credit
           of
           some
           of
           Your
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           Emulation
           of
           such
           as
           shall
           come
           after
           ,
           to
           carry
           it
           with
           so
           Even
           an
           Hand
           ,
           between
           Court
           and
           Country
           (
           which
           however
           they
           have
           been
           distinguished
           ,
           are
           inseparable
           in
           their
           Interests
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           ill-minded
           Men
           will
           go
           about
           to
           disunite
           )
           and
           that
           to
           their
           equal
           Benefit
           and
           mutual
           Satisfaction
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           suitable
           Return
           of
           both's
           Affection
           to
           you
           for
           it
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           as
           the
           Philosopher
           of
           old
           indefinitely
           called
           Man
           
             Fibula
             Mundi
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           to
           his
           two
           constitutional
           Parts
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           whereby
           as
           it
           were
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           the
           most
           distant
           and
           disagreeing
           Parts
           of
           the
           Universe
           were
           united
           into
           one
           Individuum
           ;
           So
           by
           a
           Peculiarity
           of
           Management
           in
           Your
           Honour
           ,
           you
           may
           as
           justly
           and
           truly
           this
           day
           in
           your
           Station
           be
           termed
           
             Fibula
             Angliae
          
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           may
           always
           continue
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           a
           constant
           Ornament
           to
           the
           Chair
           you
           fill
           ,
           is
           as
           little
           doubted
           of
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           ever
           be
           rejoyced
           in
           ,
           by
        
         
           
             Your
             Honour
             's
             Most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             D.
             Jones
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           more
           out
           of
           a
           Prevalent
           Regard
           to
           Custom
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           than
           any
           Consciousness
           I
           am
           under
           ,
           of
           the
           real
           Necessity
           there
           is
           to
           premise
           any
           thing
           ,
           concerning
           these
           Letters
           ,
           written
           by
           Sir
           
             William
             Temple
          
           ,
           during
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Publick
           Ministry
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           in
           a
           Reign
           which
           ,
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           has
           been
           as
           obscure
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           thought
           it
           contemptible
           and
           little
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           to
           what
           regards
           the
           Genuineness
           of
           them
           (
           against
           which
           ,
           in
           things
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Objections
           are
           usually
           made
           )
           I
           think
           no
           Person
           that
           has
           any
           tollerable
           Acquaintance
           with
           ,
           or
           Idea
           of
           the
           Transactions
           of
           those
           times
           they
           refer
           to
           ,
           but
           will
           acknowledge
           they
           are
           Self-justifying
           and
           carry
           their
           own
           Light
           in
           so
           clear
           a
           manner
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           beyond
           all
           Contradiction
           or
           Dispute
           :
           To
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           whole
           Contexture
           and
           Evenness
           of
           the
           Stile
           ,
           so
           fully
           expressive
           of
           his
           Mind
           that
           wrote
           them
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           so
           peculiar
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           wherein
           never
           any
           Gentleman
           was
           more
           happy
           )
           which
           of
           it self
           being
           as
           it
           were
           inimitable
           ,
           is
           next
           to
           a
           Demonstration
           of
           their
           Truth
           :
           But
           for
           a
           further
           Testimony
           hereof
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           far
           as
           in
           me
           
           lies
           ,
           I
           may
           leave
           no
           Scruple
           unanswered
           ,
           I
           have
           the
           Originals
           by
           me
           under
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           which
           any
           Gentleman
           may
           freely
           see
           for
           his
           further
           Satisfaction
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           enter
           into
           a
           Detail
           of
           the
           particular
           Discoveries
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           herein
           will
           wholly
           leave
           them
           to
           answer
           for
           themselves
           :
           Only
           I
           cannot
           but
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           Years
           to
           which
           they
           relate
           ,
           being
           the
           obscurer
           Part
           of
           King
           
             Charles
             II's
          
           Reign
           ,
           the
           Publication
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           can
           look
           upon
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           as
           a
           Debt
           we
           owe
           to
           History
           in
           general
           ,
           (
           the
           most
           useful
           Part
           of
           Humane
           Learning
           )
           and
           to
           our
           own
           Nation
           in
           particular
           ,
           who
           is
           more
           immediately
           concerned
           ;
           and
           then
           seemed
           to
           be
           in
           a
           struggle
           ,
           whether
           ,
           as
           in
           Ancient
           Times
           ,
           she
           should
           continue
           to
           hold
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Europe
           in
           her
           hands
           ,
           though
           the
           Defection
           afterwards
           both
           in
           her self
           and
           her
           other
           Confederate
           Crown
           ,
           (
           wherein
           each
           of
           them
           proved
           much
           less
           Scrupulous
           in
           breaking
           the
           
             Triple
             League
          
           ;
           than
           they
           seemed
           unresolved
           to
           enter
           into
           it
           )
           are
           but
           too
           notorious
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           thought
           on
           by
           a
           right
           English
           Heart
           ,
           without
           some
           sort
           of
           Indignation
           But
           how
           unsteady
           soever
           at
           any
           time
           things
           went
           
           at
           Home
           ,
           our
           Learned
           Author
           will
           be
           found
           to
           be
           ever
           constant
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           retain
           the
           same
           English
           Spirit
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           his
           other
           Negotiations
           ;
           Which
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           Glorious
           to
           his
           Memory
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           so
           few
           Cotemporary
           Ministers
           either
           at
           Home
           or
           Abroad
           of
           his
           Temper
           ,
           of
           which
           yet
           the
           Honourable
           Person
           ,
           to
           whom
           most
           of
           these
           Letters
           were
           directed
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Trevor
           (
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           say
           to
           )
           was
           deservedly
           one
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           be
           ever
           remembred
           by
           those
           that
           know
           his
           true
           Character
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           deference
           .
        
         
           It
           remains
           therefore
           for
           me
           to
           observe
           ,
           That
           as
           it
           appears
           by
           Sir
           
             W.
             Temple's
             Memoirs
          
           already
           published
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           written
           others
           relating
           to
           the
           times
           of
           these
           his
           Letters
           ,
           whereof
           there
           is
           now
           but
           little
           Appearance
           ,
           and
           many
           Iudicious
           Persons
           have
           given
           over
           any
           Expectations
           ,
           of
           their
           ever
           coming
           to
           publick
           View
           :
           It
           is
           some
           sort
           of
           Satisfaction
           to
           my self
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Benefit
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           any
           Measure
           able
           to
           supply
           that
           Defect
           by
           the
           Publication
           hereof
           ;
           concerning
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           nothing
           more
           to
           say
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           three
           last
           Letters
           ,
           written
           also
           upon
           Publick
           
           Occasions
           ,
           though
           by
           other
           Hands
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           latter
           Date
           ,
           having
           something
           of
           Curiosity
           in
           them
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           unseasonable
           to
           annex
           them
           hereunto
           ,
           as
           being
           all
           I
           am
           at
           present
           able
           to
           communicate
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ,
           which
           I
           would
           always
           in
           my
           Station
           endeavour
           to
           promote
           with
           all
           Application
           and
           Sincerity
           .
        
         
           
             From
             my
             Lodgings
             ,
             over-against
             the
             
             Paul's
             -
             Head
             ,
             in
             
             Paul's
             -
             Chain
             ,
             
               May
               11.
               1699.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             LETTERS
             OF
             Sir
          
           William
           Temple
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             LETTER
             I.
          
           Hague
           ,
           Octob.
           2.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             1668.
          
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           SINCE
           my
           last
           I
           have
           received
           your
           Lordship
           's
           of
           the
           14th
           ;
           and
           in
           one
           Letter
           from
           Mr.
           Williamson
           ,
           an
           Account
           of
           what
           was
           Resolv'd
           at
           the
           Foreign
           Committee
           ,
           to
           whom
           your
           Lordship
           only
           referr'd
           the
           Determination
           of
           what
           manner
           the
           Amendments
           of
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           should
           be
           pursued
           .
           And
           accordingly
           I
           have
           since
           fallen
           into
           the
           Debate
           
           of
           that
           Affair
           ,
           with
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           Particulars
           ;
           and
           the
           Differences
           between
           us
           are
           not
           great
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Exceptions
           seem
           so
           reasonable
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           be
           furnisht
           with
           Arguments
           to
           maintain
           the
           Points
           against
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           must
           be
           insisted
           on
           ;
           For
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           can
           find
           none
           of
           my
           own
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           first
           ,
           He
           consents
           to
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Form
           of
           Certificates
           ,
           and
           will
           accept
           of
           such
           as
           we
           shall
           draw
           up
           ,
           so
           they
           mean
           equal
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           
             mutati●
             mutandi●
          
           :
           But
           to
           that
           which
           the
           East-India
           Company
           say
           ,
           of
           their
           desire
           that
           Trade
           may
           rather
           be
           carried
           on
           without
           any
           Certificate
           at
           all
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           He
           does
           not
           see
           how
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           or
           to
           what
           purpose
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           all
           the
           Articles
           are
           about
           Contraband
           Goods
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           by
           the
           Certificate
           whereby
           it
           is
           known
           what
           the
           Ship
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Goods
           are
           she
           carries
           ,
           and
           thereby
           all
           further
           trouble
           of
           search
           is
           avoided
           .
           He
           says
           ,
           He
           should
           be
           content
           ,
           and
           the
           Advantage
           would
           be
           theirs
           to
           have
           all
           Trade
           free
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           ask
           at
           Sea
           what
           another
           Ship
           was
           ;
           Whether
           it
           went
           ,
           or
           what
           it
           carry'd
           :
           But
           since
           that
           cannot
           be
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           way
           of
           avoiding
           Disputes
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           Certificates
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           I
           doubt
           the
           Merchants
           in
           that
           err
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           consider'd
           not
           the
           main
           end
           of
           the
           whole
           Regulation
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           avoid
           Quarrels
           between
           the
           Nations
           ,
           but
           only
           their
           own
           private
           Interest
           ,
           in
           saving
           the
           
           trouble
           and
           Charge
           of
           Certificates
           ;
           which
           made
           them
           likewise
           desire
           it
           might
           be
           from
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           Ports
           from
           whence
           the
           Ships
           parted
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           Admiralty
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           second
           ,
           He
           consents
           to
           the
           Proposal
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           with
           only
           the
           leaving
           out
           these
           two
           Words
           ,
           Of
           India
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Rule
           may
           be
           generally
           to
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           not
           confin'd
           to
           the
           Indies
           ;
           which
           I
           had
           nothing
           to
           say
           against
           ,
           believing
           those
           Words
           fell
           in
           only
           by
           the
           Matter
           's
           coming
           from
           the
           East-India
           Company
           ,
           without
           notice
           of
           any
           other
           Traders
           ▪
        
         
           Upon
           these
           two
           Points
           I
           had
           given
           your
           Lordship
           the
           Account
           formerly
           of
           my
           having
           at
           several
           Discourses
           gain'd
           his
           Consent
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           not
           find
           that
           any
           thing
           he
           excepts
           ,
           as
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           different
           from
           what
           we
           mean
           our selves
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           other
           Points
           which
           are
           wholly
           new
           ,
           and
           Additions
           to
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           they
           cost
           us
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           Debate
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           your
           Lordships
           with
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           Result
           at
           least
           of
           the
           Opinion
           he
           gave
           me
           leave
           to
           write
           to
           your
           Lordships
           ,
           as
           his
           upon
           them
           ;
           tho'
           the
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           and
           fourth
           were
           all
           of
           more
           difficult
           Digestion
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           would
           have
           given
           some
           Work
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           Breda
           Treaty
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           to
           have
           toucht
           ;
           for
           the
           Truth
           is
           ,
           our
           Trade
           in
           the
           Indies
           being
           so
           little
           ,
           and
           theirs
           so
           much
           ,
           all
           Equalities
           
           of
           this
           kind
           are
           gains
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           loss
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           of
           the
           four
           Particulars
           not
           provided
           for
           in
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ;
           He
           consents
           to
           one
           half
           of
           the
           Period
           ,
           ending
           with
           the
           Word
           Government
           .
           But
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           allowing
           liberty
           to
           pass
           any
           River
           ,
           or
           Pass
           ,
           leading
           to
           any
           place
           of
           Trade
           ,
           although
           the
           other
           Company
           have
           a
           Fort
           ,
           or
           Castle
           ,
           upon
           the
           said
           River
           ,
           or
           Pass
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           it
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           ;
           nor
           would
           it
           ever
           be
           executed
           ,
           tho'
           the
           States
           should
           consent
           to
           it
           :
           For
           in
           those
           Passes
           ,
           the
           very
           End
           of
           either
           Companies
           Building
           a
           Fort
           ,
           or
           Castle
           ,
           was
           to
           secure
           the
           Trade
           of
           such
           a
           Country
           to
           themselves
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           would
           by
           this
           Article
           loose
           all
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Expence
           they
           had
           been
           at
           ;
           That
           if
           to
           such
           Nations
           there
           were
           any
           other
           way
           found
           ,
           not
           under
           the
           reach
           of
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           that
           Passage
           should
           be
           free
           ;
           But
           under
           a
           Fort
           built
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Ends
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           believe
           any
           Orders
           would
           compel
           those
           in
           it
           ,
           either
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           or
           theirs
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Trade
           they
           had
           secured
           to
           themselves
           ,
           drawn
           away
           to
           the
           other
           Nation
           ,
           by
           a
           free
           Passage
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Particular
           I
           got
           wholly
           agreed
           to
           ,
           tho'
           with
           much
           Difficulty
           ,
           as
           importing
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           more
           Advantage
           to
           us
           than
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           considering
           how
           many
           more
           Nations
           the
           Dutch
           trade
           with
           than
           we
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           such
           Agreements
           .
        
         
         
           The
           third
           was
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           importing
           ,
           as
           we
           both
           conceived
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           was
           before
           provided
           by
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           fourth
           ,
           He
           could
           not
           consent
           it
           should
           extend
           further
           than
           to
           Ships
           belonging
           to
           either
           Company
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           Nations
           ,
           or
           People
           ,
           subject
           to
           either
           Company
           ,
           and
           consequently
           under
           Protection
           of
           the
           said
           Company
           ;
           For
           the
           making
           it
           now
           in
           the
           Words
           of
           our
           Article
           ,
           [
           
             To
             any
             Nations
             with
             whom
             either
             Company
             shall
             Trade
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             Enmity
             with
             the
             other
             Company
          
           ;
           ]
           would
           occasion
           only
           either
           Companies
           selling
           their
           Passports
           to
           all
           the
           Nations
           that
           would
           buy
           them
           ;
           leaving
           it
           afterwards
           to
           dispute
           upon
           any
           Accident
           that
           should
           arrive
           ,
           whether
           such
           Nation
           were
           in
           Enmity
           with
           the
           other
           Company
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           the
           Natives
           maintaining
           the
           Negative
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           the
           Company
           the
           Affirmative
           ;
           And
           it
           may
           be
           upon
           pretence
           of
           some
           new
           Injury
           which
           had
           lately
           given
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Enmity
           ;
           and
           where
           such
           Disputes
           should
           be
           determin'd
           ,
           was
           difficult
           to
           find
           .
           Besides
           ,
           He
           argued
           from
           common
           use
           of
           Nations
           ,
           that
           Passports
           operated
           only
           towards
           those
           who
           were
           subject
           to
           such
           as
           granted
           the
           Passport
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           Alliance
           and
           Accord
           between
           Nations
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           were
           one
           anothers
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           under
           their
           Protection
           ;
           But
           how
           it
           should
           extend
           to
           other
           Nations
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           in
           Enmity
           with
           our
           Ally
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           see
           any
           reason
           ,
           nor
           had
           heard
           any
           
           Example
           :
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           it
           was
           ever
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           there
           would
           be
           no
           need
           at
           all
           of
           Passports
           from
           the
           one
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           were
           not
           in
           Enmity
           with
           the
           other
           Nations
           ;
           being
           to
           be
           esteemed
           as
           Just
           in
           their
           Actions
           ,
           and
           not
           likely
           to
           disturb
           ,
           or
           seize
           another
           ,
           without
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           pretence
           of
           Enmity
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           a
           sort
           of
           Piracy
           at
           Sea
           ,
           or
           Robbery
           at
           Land
           ;
           but
           in
           case
           such
           a
           thing
           should
           happen
           ,
           no
           other
           Nation
           concern'd
           themselves
           in
           it
           ,
           unless
           it
           was
           offer'd
           to
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           Persons
           under
           their
           Protection
           .
        
         
           I
           thought
           his
           reasoning
           seem'd
           good
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           I
           imagin'd
           the
           thing
           was
           not
           of
           weight
           ;
           for
           wherever
           one
           Company
           found
           a
           Nation
           not
           in
           actual
           Enmity
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           protect
           their
           Navigation
           ,
           they
           might
           do
           it
           by
           receiving
           that
           Nation
           into
           their
           Protection
           ,
           and
           their
           giving
           them
           Passports
           as
           Subjects
           to
           them
           ;
           But
           where
           Nations
           will
           not
           submit
           to
           such
           a
           Subjection
           ,
           they
           must
           protect
           themselves
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           Result
           of
           our
           Conference
           ,
           which
           came
           to
           no
           sort
           of
           Agreement
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           since
           I
           neither
           had
           power
           to
           do
           it
           from
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           nor
           he
           from
           the
           States
           ;
           So
           that
           we
           can
           only
           represent
           on
           each
           side
           what
           past
           ;
           and
           attend
           our
           Orders
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           dispose
           the
           States
           to
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           when
           we
           meet
           to
           treat
           and
           conclude
           formally
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
         
           When
           I
           receive
           Instructions
           ,
           I
           suppose
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           know
           the
           Manner
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Matter
           we
           are
           to
           agree
           on
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           whether
           a
           new
           Marine
           Treaty
           to
           be
           made
           with
           these
           Particulars
           to
           be
           digested
           into
           the
           Body
           of
           it
           ;
           Or
           else
           these
           to
           be
           perfected
           in
           an
           Instrument
           by
           themselves
           as
           additions
           to
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           .
           For
           the
           doing
           it
           with
           or
           without
           Commissioners
           ,
           I
           can
           say
           nothing
           ,
           since
           so
           great
           Authors
           are
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           but
           if
           both
           seem
           necessary
           ,
           one
           to
           the
           Substance
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Form
           ,
           I
           was
           thinking
           whether
           two
           or
           more
           might
           not
           be
           joyn'd
           in
           Commission
           with
           me
           to
           treat
           ,
           and
           conclude
           it
           with
           Commissioners
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           those
           to
           be
           acquainted
           beforehand
           with
           what
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           upon
           this
           Matter
           :
           But
           I
           know
           not
           how
           our
           expectation
           of
           having
           the
           Commissioners
           meet
           at
           London
           ,
           would
           be
           satisfied
           by
           their
           meeting
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           nor
           how
           Forms
           go
           in
           joyning
           Commissioners
           to
           an
           Ambassador
           for
           a
           particular
           Business
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           leave
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Account
           your
           Lordship
           expects
           from
           me
           of
           the
           new
           Governour
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           will
           be
           very
           lame
           ,
           Men
           disagreeing
           much
           in
           his
           Character
           .
           The
           common
           Voice
           making
           it
           very
           low
           in
           those
           Qualities
           themselves
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           essential
           to
           his
           doing
           well
           ;
           but
           the
           Baron
           d'Isola
           ,
           in
           his
           Letters
           hither
           ,
           running
           it
           very
           high
           as
           to
           his
           Abilities
           ;
           the
           Appearance
           of
           which
           must
           needs
           have
           great
           Disadvantages
           from
           his
           Arrival
           in
           a
           
           strange
           Country
           ,
           without
           one
           word
           of
           any
           Language
           besides
           Spanish
           ,
           without
           Cloaths
           ,
           or
           Retinue
           ,
           or
           hitherto
           the
           Show
           of
           a
           Governour
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           having
           not
           yet
           (
           at
           least
           till
           within
           this
           Day
           or
           two
           )
           given
           up
           the
           Charge
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           a
           Person
           of
           about
           Forty
           Years
           old
           ,
           little
           and
           lean
           ,
           with
           long
           black
           Hair
           ,
           and
           a
           Face
           that
           the
           Dutch
           call
           Ill-favour'd
           ;
           of
           few
           words
           ,
           prerending
           to
           come
           in
           blind
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Queens
           Orders
           ,
           which
           found
           him
           a
           Hunting
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           away
           in
           the
           same
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           Retinue
           ,
           which
           are
           about
           eight
           or
           nine
           Persons
           ,
           among
           whom
           a
           Natural
           Son
           (
           for
           he
           never
           was
           Married
           )
           and
           a
           Secretary
           ,
           said
           to
           be
           a
           very
           able
           Man.
           How
           four
           Women
           came
           to
           be
           a
           Hunting
           with
           him
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           but
           it
           seems
           so
           many
           came
           with
           him
           too
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Zealand
           upon
           his
           first
           Arrival
           .
           He
           intends
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           to
           stay
           at
           Mecklyn
           till
           the
           Plague
           ceases
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           abates
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           
             Don
             Estevan
          
           intends
           to
           be
           Minister
           of
           State
           ;
           for
           he
           tells
           me
           the
           Constable
           has
           sent
           very
           earnestly
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           away
           he
           is
           gone
           this
           Day
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           is
           expected
           to
           Day
           or
           to
           Morrow
           in
           Town
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Odijck
             ▪
          
           tells
           me
           ,
           His
           Highness
           is
           much
           concerned
           in
           the
           Attempts
           of
           removing
           the
           Scotch
           Staple
           from
           Teweet
           to
           Dort
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           twelve
           Thousand
           Guilders
           a
           Year
           out
           of
           his
           way
           ;
           That
           those
           of
           Tewe●t
           offer
           all
           that
           
           can
           be
           ask'd
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           those
           of
           Dort
           ;
           That
           His
           Highness
           has
           written
           to
           His
           Majesty
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           hopes
           He
           will
           not
           allow
           it
           ,
           being
           a
           thing
           ,
           as
           he
           says
           ,
           of
           Sir
           William
           Davison's
           only
           contrivance
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           desire
           whereof
           the
           Scotch
           Merchants
           are
           no
           way
           agreed
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           sent
           this
           Post
           ,
           a
           Bottle
           of
           Juniper-Water
           for
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           he
           pleased
           to
           tell
           my
           Wife
           he
           desired
           :
           It
           goes
           by
           Mr.
           Bucke
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           .
           If
           the
           King
           likes
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           get
           more
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           said
           this
           to
           my
           Wife
           rather
           than
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           hear
           His
           Majesty
           will
           be
           out
           of
           Town
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             II.
          
           Hague
           ,
           Octob.
           5.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           since
           my
           last
           received
           your
           Lordships
           of
           the
           18th
           past
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           have
           already
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           Commands
           in
           it
           ,
           concerning
           my
           Procedure
           upon
           the
           East-India
           Propositions
           ,
           are
           obeyed
           .
           Upon
           my
           next
           Conference
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           press
           the
           Reference
           of
           the
           Guinea
           Business
           to
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           other
           rest
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           till
           I
           have
           an
           Answer
           upon
           my
           last
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           likewise
           expect
           Instructions
           how
           to
           proceed
           upon
           the
           Concert
           desired
           between
           us
           ,
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           for
           the
           Guaranty
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           present
           State
           of
           Affairs
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Death
           ;
           For
           I
           hardly
           know
           how
           to
           begin
           ,
           or
           what
           to
           propose
           ,
           till
           I
           know
           how
           far
           Spain
           will
           comply
           with
           the
           Swedish
           Payments
           ,
           or
           how
           Sweden
           will
           digest
           ,
           or
           resent
           the
           delay
           or
           want
           of
           Satisfaction
           ;
           besides
           neither
           French
           ,
           nor
           Spaniard
           ,
           make
           any
           mention
           of
           the
           Guaranty
           ;
           and
           these
           
           States
           have
           resolved
           not
           to
           give
           it
           Spain
           ,
           without
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           it
           will
           be
           seasonable
           to
           press
           it
           here
           ,
           without
           further
           Conjunctures
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           some
           Occasions
           given
           me
           from
           hence
           :
           But
           of
           this
           my
           Lord
           Keeper
           in
           your
           Lordships
           Absence
           ,
           promised
           I
           should
           receive
           further
           Directions
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           have
           some
           light
           given
           me
           from
           the
           Marquess
           
             Castel
             Rodrigo
          
           ,
           if
           he
           passes
           this
           way
           ,
           as
           I
           hear
           he
           intends
           ,
           having
           commanded
           a
           Friend
           of
           mine
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           
             Ie
             l'embrasseray
             devray
             que
             partir
             on
             Espagne
             .
             Don
             Est●van
          
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           in
           his
           last
           Letters
           from
           Spain
           ,
           they
           told
           him
           ,
           they
           were
           dispos'd
           to
           pay
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           as
           much
           as
           we
           could
           wish
           them
           ,
           
             Pero
             que
             stavan
             impossibili●ados
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           is
           not
           return'd
           as
           was
           expected
           from
           Breda
           ,
           but
           is
           gone
           into
           Guelderlandt
           to
           Hunt
           ,
           as
           his
           Friends
           say
           ;
           but
           the
           common
           Talk
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           That
           't
           is
           upon
           some
           such
           other
           Chase
           as
           his
           last
           in
           Zealand
           ;
           the
           Effects
           of
           which
           are
           now
           no
           more
           talk'd
           of
           ,
           nor
           will
           be
           ,
           unless
           renewed
           by
           some
           other
           such
           Adventure
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           coming
           back
           hither
           ,
           which
           they
           now
           talk
           of
           on
           Monday
           or
           Tuesday
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           write
           here
           what
           Particulars
           ,
           I
           know
           you
           hear
           by
           other
           Papers
           ,
           as
           of
           Monsieur
           
             d'Estrades
             ▪
          
           leaving
           his
           Embassage
           here
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
           Pompone's
           coming
           in
           his
           room
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           Matters
           which
           come
           to
           
           your
           Lordship
           from
           another
           Hand
           ,
           which
           I
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           know
           how
           you
           are
           satisfied
           with
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           hear
           the
           Perfection
           of
           Sir
           Iohn
           Trevor's
           good
           Fortunes
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           him
           Joy
           of
           them
           ;
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           give
           it
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           upon
           your
           having
           brought
           about
           what
           I
           saw
           you
           had
           long
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           upon
           your
           having
           a
           Friend
           of
           so
           great
           Merit
           ,
           and
           so
           generally
           avowed
           both
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           I
           suppose
           ,
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Treasury
           ;
           For
           they
           will
           have
           it
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           lays
           down
           8000l
           .
           to
           bring
           this
           about
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           good
           Bargain
           for
           both
           him
           that
           comes
           in
           ,
           and
           him
           that
           goes
           of
           .
           God
           send
           they
           may
           think
           I
           deserve
           my
           Bread
           while
           I
           am
           abroad
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           may
           be
           able
           to
           eat
           it
           when
           I
           come
           Home
           ,
           which
           will
           very
           much
           depend
           upon
           them
           I
           am
           sure
           .
           
             Pero
             lo
             mucho
             se
             guasta
             ,
             y
             el
             poco
             basta
          
           ;
           at
           least
           it
           will
           to
           me
           whenever
           the
           King
           gives
           me
           no
           Necessity
           of
           Living
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           I
           do
           now
           to
           every
           Body
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           my self
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             I
             forgot
             to
             tell
             your
             Lordship
             last
             time
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             whether
             it
             be
             worth
             telling
             you
             now
             ,
             That
             the
             Resignation
             of
             the
             Polish
             Crown
             was
             made
             on
             the
             16th
             of
             last
             Month
             ;
             That
             the
             King
             retires
             to
             Avignon
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Regalities
             will
             continue
             in
             the
             Primate
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Gnesna
             ,
             till
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             which
             is
             appointed
             in
             Ianuary
             :
             But
             being
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             by
             the
             Customs
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             thought
             likely
             to
             be
             till
             March.
             The
             Competition
             seems
             to
             lie
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Neuburgh
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Charles
             of
             ●o●rain
             ;
             His
             Majesty
             knows
             whether
             it
             will
             be
             fit
             to
             make
             any
             Compliment
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Neuburgh
             ,
             or
             to
             interpose
             his
             Offices
             in
             this
             Election
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Kings
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             III.
          
           Hague
           ,
           Octob.
           12.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           HAving
           by
           this
           last
           Post
           received
           the
           knowledge
           from
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           having
           called
           you
           into
           a
           share
           of
           His
           nearest
           Trust
           ;
           and
           thereby
           done
           Justice
           ,
           both
           to
           His
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           your
           Merits
           :
           I
           could
           not
           omit
           rejoycing
           with
           you
           upon
           so
           Happy
           an
           Occasion
           ,
           and
           telling
           you
           the
           part
           I
           take
           in
           all
           encreases
           of
           your
           good
           Fortunes
           and
           Honours
           ,
           which
           I
           wish
           you
           may
           advance
           by
           the
           same
           Ways
           you
           have
           begun
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           reckon
           to
           have
           been
           your
           avowed
           Usefulness
           to
           His
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdoms
           Service
           .
        
         
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           esteem
           it
           a
           Duty
           of
           your
           Charge
           to
           receive
           poor
           Ministers
           Abroad
           into
           your
           Protection
           ,
           of
           which
           Number
           ,
           some
           of
           our
           Friends
           will
           take
           care
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           one
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           troublesome
           ,
           as
           that
           all
           
           should
           come
           from
           one
           Hand
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           allow
           some
           variety
           in
           a
           Man's
           Ill
           Fortunes
           .
           However
           ,
           mine
           shall
           never
           trouble
           me
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Good
           Ones
           of
           my
           Friends
           shall
           please
           me
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           will
           not
           allow
           yours
           to
           add
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           Professions
           I
           have
           already
           made
           of
           being
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             IV
          
           :
           Hague
           ,
           Octob.
           22.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           WHEN
           I
           have
           acknowledged
           the
           Favour
           of
           yours
           of
           the
           8th
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           no
           other
           Return
           to
           the
           great
           Civilities
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           no
           sort
           of
           Equality
           in
           that
           Commerce
           between
           us
           ;
           All
           I
           can
           say
           upon
           that
           Subject
           being
           but
           what
           is
           due
           from
           me
           to
           your
           Office
           as
           well
           as
           to
           your
           Person
           ;
           Whereas
           the
           least
           Advances
           you
           please
           to
           make
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           are
           more
           than
           I
           can
           pretend
           to
           ,
           and
           so
           carry
           the
           weight
           of
           Obligations
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           having
           acquitted
           my self
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           due
           to
           the
           change
           of
           your
           Station
           in
           my
           last
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           this
           pay
           what
           I
           owe
           to
           that
           charge
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           told
           me
           ,
           was
           left
           upon
           your
           Hands
           in
           his
           Absence
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           But
           I
           never
           heard
           one
           word
           of
           it
           since
           I
           transmitted
           Monsieur
           de
           Witt
           's
           Reflections
           upon
           it
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           who
           sent
           me
           word
           it
           was
           left
           to
           your
           care
           .
           I
           am
           of
           
           Opinion
           that
           since
           it
           is
           stirr'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           see
           we
           are
           unsatisfied
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           sooner
           this
           Matter
           is
           agreed
           ,
           the
           better
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           continue
           long
           in
           doubt
           how
           far
           our
           Complaints
           are
           like
           to
           reach
           ,
           nor
           fear
           our
           improving
           them
           upon
           the
           Advances
           they
           make
           to
           our
           nearer
           Confidence
           and
           Friendship
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           General
           Guaranty
           ,
           I
           am
           glad
           I
           consented
           not
           to
           have
           the
           Proposition
           of
           it
           given
           to
           the
           Swedish
           Envoy
           here
           ,
           since
           I
           hear
           my
           Lord
           Keeper
           and
           you
           are
           scrupulous
           in
           it
           .
           That
           which
           is
           proposed
           were
           certainly
           better
           ,
           for
           each
           to
           pay
           a
           Third
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           do
           it
           in
           our
           manner
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           comprehend
           Spain
           in
           our
           Alliance
           upon
           such
           Terms
           of
           advantage
           as
           we
           can
           gain
           from
           them
           .
           And
           this
           was
           given
           me
           in
           my
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           I
           often
           advanc'd
           it
           here
           at
           my
           first
           coming
           as
           an
           Expedient
           ,
           in
           case
           Spain
           should
           refuse
           the
           Satisfaction
           ;
           But
           the
           Dutch
           would
           never
           hear
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           especially
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           believing
           the
           Sum
           accorded
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           out
           of
           proportion
           :
           And
           tho'
           he
           would
           be
           content
           Spain
           should
           pay
           whatever
           we
           can
           induce
           them
           to
           ;
           yet
           he
           will
           by
           no
           means
           consent
           to
           
           Holland's
           satisfying
           any
           part
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           never
           yet
           thought
           sit
           to
           mention
           to
           Monsieur
           Appleboom
           ,
           the
           way
           in
           which
           we
           pretended
           to
           pay
           our
           Share
           ,
           not
           foreseeing
           the
           Affair
           at
           all
           likely
           to
           take
           that
           Train
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           since
           
           the
           Queen
           of
           
           Spain's
           Refusal
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           seem
           not
           concerned
           in
           what
           Spain
           does
           upon
           this
           Matter
           ,
           pretending
           we
           and
           Holland
           are
           to
           take
           care
           of
           their
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           to
           look
           no
           further
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           see
           in
           this
           enclosed
           Paper
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           Appleboom
           upon
           all
           occasions
           presses
           us
           to
           advance
           the
           whole
           Sum
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           seek
           our
           Satisfaction
           of
           Spain
           afterterwards
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           our
           care
           was
           ,
           that
           neither
           Spain
           nor
           Sweden
           should
           fall
           into
           any
           Counsels
           disagreeing
           with
           the
           Ends
           of
           our
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           disappointment
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           promised
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           upon
           being
           prest
           to
           Payments
           upon
           Treaties
           where
           they
           had
           no
           share
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           they
           were
           to
           receive
           no
           benefit
           ,
           since
           the
           Guaranty
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Aix
           ,
           was
           promised
           them
           ,
           upon
           their
           giving
           Orders
           to
           the
           Baron
           Bergeyck
           to
           Sign
           it
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           Considerations
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           and
           I
           fell
           into
           those
           Thoughts
           which
           you
           will
           find
           exprest
           in
           his
           Paper
           sent
           by
           last
           Post
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           we
           hoped
           Spain
           might
           be
           induced
           to
           make
           good
           the
           whole
           Satisfaction
           since
           Holland
           would
           take
           no
           share
           in
           it
           ,
           unless
           for
           the
           future
           in
           case
           of
           Action
           upon
           the
           Guaranty
           .
           That
           which
           leads
           me
           to
           those
           Conceptions
           (
           besides
           the
           necessity
           ,
           since
           no
           other
           occurred
           )
           was
           that
           by
           the
           very
           Articles
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Aix
           ,
           ratifying
           that
           of
           the
           Pireneaes
           ,
           if
           we
           give
           Guaranty
           for
           one
           ,
           we
           do
           it
           actually
           for
           t'other
           
           too
           ;
           And
           besides
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           think
           there
           were
           any
           hazard
           for
           the
           King
           in
           what
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           soever
           to
           enter
           into
           Action
           against
           France
           upon
           the
           pursuit
           of
           their
           Greatness
           ,
           when
           He
           did
           it
           jointly
           with
           
             Spain
             ,
             Sweden
          
           ,
           and
           Holland
           ;
           for
           with
           that
           Circumstance
           I
           imagin'd
           the
           occasion
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           was
           ever
           rather
           to
           be
           sought
           than
           avoided
           .
        
         
           However
           I
           shall
           go
           on
           to
           Sound
           and
           Press
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           yet
           farther
           ,
           whether
           taking
           upon
           them
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Satisfaction
           ▪
           will
           go
           down
           here
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           find
           any
           hopes
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           then
           likewise
           Sound
           Monsieur
           Appleboom
           ,
           whether
           our
           way
           of
           paying
           one
           Share
           will
           be
           accepted
           in
           Sweden
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           may
           be
           as
           doubtful
           as
           t'other
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           should
           be
           very
           loath
           we
           should
           give
           the
           Dutch
           any
           grounds
           to
           suspect
           ,
           that
           having
           brought
           them
           to
           make
           bolder
           Paces
           against
           France
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           inclin'd
           to
           (
           only
           upon
           Confidence
           of
           our
           Company
           )
           we
           should
           begin
           to
           make
           our
           Paces
           upon
           the
           same
           way
           with
           more
           Reserve
           ,
           and
           Caution
           ;
           which
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           is
           a
           scruple
           has
           been
           in
           many
           of
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           very
           often
           consest
           to
           me
           by
           several
           here
           :
           And
           if
           it
           should
           encrease
           far
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           stop
           be
           given
           to
           some
           agreement
           upon
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ,
           whereby
           we
           should
           own
           our
           Satisfaction
           in
           that
           Matter
           ,
           I
           doubt
           it
           might
           be
           of
           ill
           consequence
           ,
           since
           any
           
           change
           of
           Dispositions
           would
           be
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           for
           the
           worse
           ;
           their
           present
           ones
           running
           the
           High
           Road
           to
           loose
           all
           sort
           of
           Considence
           ,
           or
           Dependance
           upon
           France
           ;
           and
           consequently
           having
           it
           upon
           us
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           presume
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           Interest
           not
           to
           fail
           them
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           all
           are
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           gaining
           full
           Powers
           this
           way
           ,
           both
           from
           Spain
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           towards
           a
           general
           Concert
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           desired
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           my
           chief
           care
           to
           bring
           about
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           be
           so
           too
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Keeper's
           Illness
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           
           Arlington's
           Absence
           ,
           make
           me
           save
           their
           trouble
           this
           Post
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           desire
           you
           will
           please
           to
           communicate
           to
           them
           what
           falls
           to
           your
           share
           ,
           with
           the
           enclosed
           from
           Sweden
           ,
           tho'
           I
           cannot
           hear
           that
           Negotiation
           is
           yet
           advanced
           any
           farther
           than
           Letters
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           with
           very
           much
           Reason
           ,
           and
           very
           much
           Truth
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             V.
          
           Hague
           ;
           Octob.
           26.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           SINCE
           a
           very
           long
           one
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           with
           the
           Account
           of
           my
           late
           Conference
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ;
           I
           have
           the
           Honour
           of
           yours
           of
           the
           13th
           ,
           with
           an
           Instruction
           ,
           tho'
           not
           in
           form
           ,
           for
           my
           carriage
           in
           the
           present
           Affair
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           .
           I
           have
           neither
           Time
           left
           ,
           nor
           shall
           I
           have
           occasion
           to
           say
           much
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           hope
           the
           want
           of
           form
           in
           that
           Instruction
           will
           be
           supplied
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Substance
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           it
           my
           utmost
           Endeavour
           here
           to
           bring
           it
           about
           ,
           tho'
           I
           can
           promise
           nothing
           as
           to
           the
           Success
           of
           it
           yet
           ,
           having
           ever
           found
           them
           resolved
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           put
           me
           here
           upon
           very
           hard
           Parts
           ;
           my
           whole
           Business
           having
           been
           hitherto
           ,
           since
           the
           first
           step
           I
           made
           last
           Year
           into
           this
           Country
           ,
           to
           engage
           Holland
           into
           as
           bold
           and
           forward
           Paces
           against
           France
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           we
           were
           content
           to
           make
           our selves
           ;
           and
           they
           remember
           
           very
           well
           the
           Proposal
           I
           made
           them
           last
           Winter
           ,
           of
           an
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           League
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           How
           far
           beyond
           Hopes
           I
           have
           succeeded
           in
           this
           pursuit
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           tell
           you
           after
           the
           Paper
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           drew
           up
           as
           an
           Expedient
           for
           the
           Swedish
           Satisfaction
           .
           The
           Province
           you
           give
           me
           now
           ,
           is
           to
           temper
           them
           in
           this
           warmth
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           satisfie
           them
           that
           His
           Majesty's
           backwardness
           to
           accompany
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           go
           ,
           proceeds
           not
           from
           any
           change
           of
           Measures
           ,
           or
           Temper
           in
           us
           ;
           tho'
           to
           avoid
           it
           ,
           we
           are
           content
           to
           lay
           down
           a
           good
           Sum
           of
           Money
           for
           Sweden
           ,
           which
           they
           think
           is
           a
           Commodity
           we
           cannot
           spare
           ,
           but
           upon
           a
           very
           great
           Occasion
           .
           I
           that
           know
           the
           King
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           His
           Ministers
           a
           great
           deal
           ,
           believe
           this
           perfectly
           ,
           but
           doubt
           it
           will
           not
           be
           without
           difficulty
           to
           make
           every
           Body
           else
           believe
           it
           ;
           especially
           at
           a
           time
           when
           all
           Mouths
           here
           are
           full
           of
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           ,
           and
           his
           Negotiations
           :
           However
           ,
           I
           will
           go
           as
           far
           in
           it
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           to
           go
           as
           far
           as
           any
           Man
           else
           shall
           do
           ,
           by
           the
           Credit
           of
           my
           Plainness
           and
           Truth
           among
           them
           here
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           belief
           that
           when
           the
           King
           falls
           into
           other
           Measures
           ,
           he
           will
           use
           some
           other
           Hand
           here
           ,
           and
           not
           mine
           ;
           which
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           of
           Opinion
           to
           do
           as
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           promis'd
           me
           he
           would
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           help
           me
           in
           this
           Pass
           ,
           I
           wish
           
           I
           might
           have
           something
           given
           me
           to
           say
           about
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           this
           poor
           Man
           at
           Harwich
           ,
           were
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           unless
           we
           are
           sure
           we
           have
           Right
           of
           our
           side
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           Right
           as
           we
           are
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           out
           ,
           upon
           every
           occasion
           ,
           for
           upon
           a
           less
           than
           this
           ,
           I
           think
           we
           cannot
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           presume
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           you
           have
           now
           sufficient
           Testimonies
           of
           what
           I
           always
           perswaded
           my self
           concerning
           Monsieur
           de
           Witt
           's
           being
           a
           perfect
           Hollander
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           a
           Frenchman
           than
           any
           thing
           else
           :
           I
           will
           now
           tell
           you
           my
           further
           Opinion
           of
           him
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           if
           we
           think
           to
           make
           use
           of
           any
           Advances
           he
           may
           have
           made
           against
           France
           ,
           past
           retreat
           ,
           towards
           the
           gaining
           any
           Points
           ,
           or
           Advantages
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           which
           he
           esteems
           not
           reasonable
           or
           fit
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           Man
           to
           venture
           all
           ,
           rather
           then
           suffer
           ,
           or
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           this
           Maxime
           running
           through
           his
           whole
           Frame
           ;
           That
           a
           State
           is
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           grant
           the
           smallest
           Matter
           out
           of
           Fear
           ,
           or
           to
           offer
           at
           purchasing
           any
           Alliances
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           by
           Mutual
           Interests
           ,
           and
           Reciprocal
           Advantages
           .
           I
           say
           this
           ,
           because
           Actions
           spring
           much
           from
           Men's
           Dispositions
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           necessary
           towards
           Treating
           ,
           as
           knowing
           the
           Persons
           with
           whom
           they
           are
           to
           Treat
           .
           By
           
           the
           next
           I
           hope
           to
           give
           some
           account
           ,
           what
           progress
           I
           am
           likely
           to
           make
           upon
           my
           last
           Instruction
           .
        
         
           I
           beg
           your
           Favour
           in
           excusing
           me
           this
           Post
           to
           my
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           received
           one
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           yours
           ,
           and
           your
           Justice
           in
           esteeming
           me
           what
           I
           am
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             VI.
          
           Hague
           ,
           Octob.
           30.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           SINCE
           my
           last
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           the
           best
           use
           I
           could
           of
           the
           very
           good
           Arguments
           you
           were
           pleased
           to
           furnish
           me
           with
           in
           yours
           of
           the
           13th
           ,
           for
           disposing
           them
           here
           towards
           your
           Expedient
           of
           sharing
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           satisfying
           them
           of
           our
           fair
           Intentions
           in
           waving
           that
           other
           of
           the
           General
           Guaranty
           proposed
           here
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           in
           a
           long
           Letter
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           given
           an
           Account
           of
           that
           Conference
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           must
           beg
           leave
           to
           refer
           you
           ,
           as
           containing
           the
           Answer
           both
           of
           what
           came
           to
           me
           from
           your
           Hands
           in
           that
           of
           the
           13th
           ,
           and
           likewise
           in
           another
           of
           the
           16th
           ,
           which
           I
           receive
           just
           upon
           the
           close
           of
           this
           Pacquet
           ,
           containing
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           same
           Counsels
           you
           were
           pleased
           to
           transmit
           to
           me
           in
           your
           last
           .
        
         
         
           Though
           I
           have
           time
           left
           to
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           yet
           I
           would
           not
           omit
           to
           acknowledge
           it
           by
           this
           Post
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           the
           Assurances
           of
           my
           being
           ever
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             VII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Novemb.
           4.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           to
           acknowledge
           one
           from
           you
           of
           the
           1st
           past
           ,
           with
           a
           Command
           from
           His
           Majesty
           to
           complain
           of
           an
           Insolence
           committed
           by
           one
           Brackel
           ,
           a
           Dutch
           Captain
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           Reparation
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Name
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           fail
           to
           do
           by
           a
           Memorial
           to
           the
           States
           at
           their
           next
           Sitting
           ,
           and
           send
           you
           an
           Account
           of
           it
           by
           the
           next
           Post.
           
        
         
           Upon
           the
           last
           I
           gave
           them
           in
           Major
           
           Bannister's
           behalf
           ,
           they
           immediately
           order'd
           Letters
           to
           be
           written
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Zealand
           for
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           he
           has
           by
           this
           tme
           ;
           having
           had
           Assurances
           given
           me
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           done
           before
           any
           Orders
           came
           from
           the
           States-General
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           And
           I
           have
           taken
           this
           occasion
           to
           discourse
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           concerning
           the
           Liberty
           of
           all
           English
           Transporting
           themselves
           and
           their
           Estates
           from
           that
           Colony
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           he
           seem'd
           to
           think
           reasonable
           ,
           notwithstanding
           any
           Oaths
           they
           
           may
           have
           taken
           :
           The
           only
           Difficulty
           which
           I
           foresee
           in
           it
           ,
           will
           be
           about
           their
           Lands
           and
           Immoveable
           Goods
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           how
           they
           will
           get
           Satisfaction
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Dutch
           that
           remain
           combine
           together
           ,
           either
           not
           to
           buy
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           to
           do
           it
           at
           the
           most
           Inconsiderable
           Prizes
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           very
           glad
           to
           know
           of
           any
           Minister
           from
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           being
           ▪
           on
           his
           Way
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           for
           all
           our
           great
           Business
           lies
           now
           at
           the
           Spaniards
           Door
           :
           And
           they
           have
           here
           a
           Minister
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           very
           unlikely
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           any
           Conclusion
           ,
           and
           yet
           Jealous
           of
           seeing
           it
           pass
           through
           any
           other's
           Hands
           ,
           and
           so
           unsatisfied
           with
           the
           Talk
           of
           the
           Baron
           
           d'Isola's
           going
           to
           Hamburgh
           ,
           or
           coming
           hither
           .
           God
           send
           us
           a
           good
           Issue
           in
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           something
           apprehend
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Spring
           should
           find
           our
           Triple
           Alliance
           as
           loose
           as
           the
           Summer
           left
           it
           ,
           which
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           make
           the
           best
           Advantage
           of
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           your
           Favour
           in
           the
           Offers
           of
           taking
           care
           of
           me
           ,
           upon
           the
           review
           of
           the
           Establishments
           for
           Ambassadors
           ;
           For
           if
           it
           were
           my
           Talent
           either
           to
           ask
           or
           complain
           ,
           I
           doubt
           I
           should
           have
           as
           much
           reason
           as
           another
           Man
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           where
           by
           all
           Mens
           consent
           ,
           the
           same
           Train
           of
           Living
           will
           cost
           a
           full
           third
           part
           more
           than
           either
           at
           Paris
           ,
           or
           London
           :
           And
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           appearing
           ,
           the
           late
           Ambassadors
           
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             Sweden
          
           ,
           and
           Portugal
           ,
           have
           brought
           it
           as
           high
           ,
           as
           in
           any
           other
           Court
           ,
           by
           the
           Number
           of
           Liveries
           ,
           and
           keeping
           Publick
           Tables
           ;
           Whereas
           Sir
           
             Dudley
             Carleton
          
           ,
           the
           last
           English
           Ambassador
           here
           ,
           keept
           no
           Page
           ,
           and
           but
           two
           Footmen
           ,
           and
           one
           Coach
           and
           four
           Horses
           ;
           And
           had
           his
           House
           allow'd
           him
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           cost
           me
           200
           l.
           a
           Year
           .
           And
           yet
           upon
           the
           Establishment
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           d'Estrades
           here
           ,
           mine
           was
           fix'd
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Count
           ,
           tho
           ▪
           he
           had
           but
           Ten
           Thousand
           Crowns
           a
           Year
           for
           his
           Ambassage
           ,
           yet
           had
           Sixty
           five
           Thousand
           Francs
           a
           Year
           of
           the
           King
           His
           Master's
           Money
           ,
           for
           his
           Governments
           and
           Ambassage
           together
           :
           Besides
           a
           Regiment
           here
           in
           Holland
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           live
           at
           a
           Rate
           that
           will
           cost
           his
           Successors
           dear
           ,
           unless
           by
           common
           consent
           we
           can
           all
           agree
           to
           reduce
           it
           ;
           Which
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           should
           be
           as
           glad
           of
           for
           the
           Ease
           ,
           as
           the
           Parsimony
           of
           it
           .
           Unless
           we
           can
           do
           this
           ,
           I
           resolve
           to
           live
           on
           ,
           as
           I
           thought
           it
           was
           necessary
           ,
           for
           the
           King's
           Honour
           I
           should
           begin
           ,
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           one
           Year
           ,
           and
           lie
           at
           the
           King's
           Mercy
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           I
           do
           for
           having
           had
           my
           whole
           Train
           of
           Ambassador
           to
           Aix
           upon
           my
           Hands
           two
           Months
           ,
           by
           his
           Majesty's
           Commands
           ,
           without
           one
           Penny
           's
           Allowance
           for
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           any
           Complaints
           concerning
           my
           Establishment
           ,
           having
           once
           said
           ,
           That
           since
           the
           King
           thought
           such
           Retrenchments
           
           necessary
           ,
           I
           was
           content
           to
           give
           the
           Example
           ,
           and
           would
           go
           through
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           my
           own
           Fortune
           would
           bear
           me
           out
           without
           Ruine
           :
           But
           in
           case
           the
           Establishment
           be
           broken
           for
           other
           Persons
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           believe
           the
           King
           will
           break
           the
           Absolute
           Promise
           he
           made
           me
           (
           as
           the
           Commissioners
           likewise
           did
           )
           that
           I
           should
           share
           with
           them
           to
           the
           full
           in
           the
           Advantage
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           the
           Pretension
           I
           will
           recommend
           to
           my
           Friends
           Justice
           and
           Favour
           .
           For
           in
           such
           a
           Distinction
           ,
           the
           Dishonour
           of
           it
           will
           be
           yet
           more
           sensible
           ,
           than
           the
           Disadvantage
           .
           I
           know
           not
           how
           to
           excuse
           this
           Trouble
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           obliging
           Advances
           you
           were
           pleased
           to
           make
           me
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           were
           the
           occasions
           of
           drawing
           it
           all
           upon
           you
           from
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             VIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Novemb.
           13.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           two
           from
           you
           of
           the
           23d
           and
           26th
           past
           ;
           And
           must
           refer
           you
           for
           Answer
           to
           all
           Points
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           this
           Nights
           Dispatch
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ;
           and
           likewise
           to
           the
           first
           part
           of
           your
           second
           ,
           having
           valued
           that
           strain
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Confidence
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           I
           could
           ;
           And
           I
           hope
           ,
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           to
           keep
           all
           in
           good
           Temper
           here
           ,
           whilst
           no
           change
           of
           Temper
           happens
           among
           their
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           I
           sent
           immediately
           your
           Letter
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           but
           doubt
           I
           shall
           not
           receive
           much
           Assistance
           from
           him
           ,
           in
           disposing
           the
           States
           to
           the
           sharing
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           ;
           Against
           which
           ,
           he
           seems
           as
           much
           bent
           as
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ;
           And
           more
           upon
           promoting
           the
           other
           Expedient
           of
           Inviting
           Spain
           to
           the
           whole
           Payment
           ,
           by
           a
           General
           Guaranty
           .
        
         
         
           I
           expect
           your
           Resolutions
           there
           upon
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ;
           For
           though
           I
           am
           not
           called
           upon
           for
           them
           here
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           see
           an
           end
           of
           all
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           foresee
           Disputes
           may
           arise
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           second
           part
           of
           your
           last
           Letter
           ,
           I
           have
           particularly
           informed
           my self
           ,
           and
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           Military
           and
           Oeconomical
           parts
           ,
           have
           ever
           been
           perfectly
           distinct
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           of
           these
           Countries
           ;
           And
           that
           no
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ever
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           in
           the
           Disposition
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           the
           Lieutenant-Admirals
           since
           ;
           as
           
             Tromp
             ,
             Opdam
          
           ,
           or
           Ruyter
           ;
           The
           course
           of
           that
           Administration
           being
           subordinately
           in
           the
           several
           Admiralties
           ,
           but
           supreamly
           in
           the
           States
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           Military
           part
           is
           now
           ,
           since
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           last
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           five
           several
           Admiralties
           under
           these
           States
           ;
           The
           first
           of
           Rotterdam
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           which
           bears
           a
           double
           Share
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           third
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           the
           fourth
           of
           North-Holland
           ,
           the
           fifth
           of
           Friezland
           .
           In
           the
           Time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Ships
           maintained
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           are
           only
           for
           Convoys
           ;
           And
           towards
           their
           defraying
           ,
           the
           Customs
           upon
           all
           Merchant
           Ships
           ,
           are
           payed
           in
           to
           the
           respective
           Admiralties
           
           where
           they
           come
           in
           ;
           And
           all
           that
           Revenue
           is
           ,
           by
           these
           Admiralties
           ,
           imployed
           in
           the
           maintaining
           of
           Convoys
           for
           their
           Merchants
           .
           In
           Time
           of
           War
           ,
           the
           States
           resolve
           what
           Number
           of
           Ships
           they
           will
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           send
           for
           Commissioners
           from
           each
           Admiralty
           ,
           to
           consult
           with
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Sizes
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           furnished
           by
           the
           several
           Admiralties
           :
           And
           likewise
           concerning
           the
           Charge
           of
           Equipping
           ,
           Victualling
           ,
           and
           Maintaining
           them
           .
           When
           this
           is
           agreed
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           several
           Admiralties
           ,
           the
           Moneys
           are
           assigned
           by
           them
           accordingly
           ,
           to
           the
           Admiralties
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           whole
           Care
           is
           taken
           of
           applying
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Proportions
           agreed
           on
           .
        
         
           The
           Benefit
           of
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           Admirals
           ,
           consists
           chiefly
           in
           the
           Share
           they
           have
           of
           all
           Prizes
           taken
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           having
           had
           no
           particular
           Pension
           as
           Admiral
           ,
           but
           One
           Hundred
           and
           Twenty
           Thousand
           Guilders
           a
           Year
           ,
           as
           Captain
           General
           and
           Admiral
           ;
           And
           
             de
             Ruyter
          
           ,
           at
           present
           ,
           not
           having
           above
           Five
           Thousand
           Guilders
           a
           Year
           ,
           as
           Lieutenant
           Admiral
           .
           Upon
           setting
           out
           any
           Ships
           ,
           the
           several
           Admiralties
           named
           two
           Captains
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Admiral
           chose
           one
           ,
           which
           the
           States
           do
           now
           ,
           since
           the
           last
           Prince's
           Death
           ;
           And
           the
           Lieutenant
           Admiral
           has
           only
           Power
           to
           supply
           provisionally
           
           any
           void
           place
           when
           he
           is
           at
           Sea.
           
        
         
           If
           you
           desire
           to
           be
           satisfied
           in
           any
           Particulars
           I
           have
           not
           touch'd
           ,
           you
           need
           but
           repeat
           them
           in
           any
           new
           Commands
           ;
           Which
           shall
           be
           Obeyed
           by
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             IX
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Novemb.
           30.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           this
           Day
           received
           the
           Honour
           of
           one
           from
           you
           of
           the
           13th
           Current
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           you
           will
           before
           this
           arrives
           ,
           have
           received
           the
           Account
           I
           gave
           in
           my
           last
           ,
           of
           the
           great
           Satisfaction
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           exprest
           upon
           the
           last
           Paper
           transmitted
           me
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           his
           Memorial
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           whole
           Business
           now
           in
           agitation
           ,
           which
           will
           now
           run
           on
           with
           joynt
           Motions
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Intentions
           ;
           And
           the
           Issue
           of
           them
           must
           be
           expected
           from
           Spain
           ,
           which
           makes
           it
           very
           doubtful
           to
           me
           ,
           considering
           the
           posture
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           course
           of
           their
           Councils
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Dissatisfaction
           they
           express
           with
           the
           delay
           of
           our
           Guaranty
           ,
           and
           the
           refusal
           of
           entring
           into
           a
           Defensive
           Alliance
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Our
           want
           of
           Ministers
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           their
           want
           of
           such
           here
           ,
           as
           are
           very
           proper
           ▪
           for
           the
           present
           Conjuncture
           ,
           are
           very
           great
           Maims
           in
           this
           Business
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           ▪
           Arlington
           has
           all
           I
           can
           yet
           say
           upon
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ;
           And
           I
           am
           very
           
           much
           of
           your
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           since
           this
           is
           begun
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           better
           to
           end
           it
           ,
           before
           we
           pursue
           that
           of
           Guiny
           any
           further
           :
           Tho
           ▪
           I
           omitted
           not
           to
           pursue
           that
           as
           far
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           with
           the
           Informations
           and
           Instructions
           I
           had
           upon
           it
           ;
           And
           signified
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           in
           my
           last
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           what
           further
           Pieces
           would
           be
           necessary
           for
           any
           further
           prosecution
           of
           that
           Matter
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           put
           in
           a
           Memorial
           to
           Morrow
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Major
           Bannister
           ;
           Which
           ,
           I
           believe
           ▪
           I
           had
           before
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           States
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           without
           troubling
           His
           Majesty
           about
           it
           ,
           had
           one
           of
           my
           Friends
           been
           as
           diligent
           in
           that
           Matter
           as
           he
           promised
           me
           .
           I
           send
           you
           enclosed
           ,
           the
           Charge
           upon
           which
           he
           was
           sent
           from
           Surin●m
           ;
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           I
           can
           hear
           of
           the
           Business
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           Opinion
           his
           Case
           is
           hard
           ,
           tho'
           Monsieur
           Meerman
           says
           ,
           It
           is
           in
           Dispute
           ,
           whether
           the
           inhabitants
           there
           not
           going
           away
           ,
           as
           was
           at
           first
           permitted
           ,
           but
           staying
           and
           taking
           the
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           became
           not
           their
           Subjects
           .
           I
           enclose
           a
           Letter
           I
           lately
           received
           from
           Major
           Bannister
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           of
           Satisfaction
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           what
           concerns
           him
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           with
           very
           much
           Passion
           and
           Truth
           ,
           tho'
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           with
           very
           much
           haste
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             X.
          
           Hague
           ;
           Decemb.
           11.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           to
           acknowledge
           one
           from
           you
           of
           the
           24th
           past
           ;
           Whereby
           I
           find
           that
           the
           Agreement
           fallen
           into
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           was
           as
           wellcome
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           here
           ;
           And
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           there
           will
           be
           the
           same
           Concurrence
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           pursuing
           it
           ,
           tho'
           I
           can
           yet
           give
           no
           further
           Account
           of
           that
           Matter
           ,
           having
           been
           so
           Indisposed
           ,
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           with
           an
           extream
           Cold
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           forced
           to
           keep
           my
           Chamber
           .
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           ,
           or
           
             Van
             ●enninghen
          
           ,
           will
           be
           pitch'd
           upon
           to
           go
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           Quality
           they
           will
           go
           :
           Whether
           as
           deputed
           from
           the
           States
           ,
           or
           without
           Character
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           certain
           what
           you
           observe
           ,
           That
           if
           I
           go
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           as
           an
           Ambassador
           ,
           but
           Incognito
           ;
           And
           for
           my
           Letters
           of
           Credence
           ,
           or
           Powers
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           according
           to
           what
           His
           Majesty
           shall
           think
           of
           to
           be
           Treated
           there
           :
           I
           suppose
           the
           Point
           will
           be
           the
           Accom●li●h●●●t
           of
           our
           Guaranty
           ,
           upon
           their
           Satisfa●t
           〈…〉
           
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Offers
           which
           will
           be
           prest
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           of
           à
           Defensive
           League
           .
           I
           suppose
           the
           Intention
           is
           to
           let
           them
           draw
           no
           further
           than
           into
           such
           Discourse
           as
           may
           sound
           the
           bottom
           of
           those
           Advantages
           they
           may
           carry
           with
           them
           .
           But
           to
           the
           main
           End
           proposed
           ,
           next
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           ,
           by
           these
           States
           in
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           is
           to
           possess
           Spain
           ,
           all
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           with
           the
           Assurance
           of
           the
           same
           Support
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           they
           will
           give
           to
           any
           of
           their
           own
           Provinces
           :
           So
           to
           raise
           the
           Confidence
           both
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           from
           any
           thoughts
           of
           Treating
           with
           France
           ;
           or
           abandoning
           the
           utmost
           Defence
           of
           those
           Provinces
           .
           I
           doubt
           there
           is
           another
           ,
           Point
           where●n
           the
           States
           will
           prove
           something
           forwarde●
           than
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           seemed
           so
           in
           the
           Guaranty
           of
           the
           Pyrenoean
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           a
           concert
           of
           doing
           our
           jo●●t
           Offices
           to
           dispose
           France
           to
           some
           assurance
           of
           not
           breaking
           this
           Peace
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           touches
           Flanders
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Death
           ;
           Which
           is
           a
           Point
           ,
           that
           tho'
           I
           had
           the
           first
           Orders
           to
           Sound
           them
           in
           ,
           yet
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           we
           are
           disposed
           to
           keep
           pace
           with
           them
           now
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           know
           His
           Majesty's
           Thoughts
           ,
           for
           my
           own
           Government
           upon
           ●cca●●on
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           Point
           likewise
           ,
           wherein
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           instructed
           ;
           which
           is
           in
           case
           we
           succeed
           in
           inducing
           
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           reason
           upon
           our
           Guaranty
           ;
           Yet
           I
           am
           confident
           they
           will
           ●●●●st
           ▪
           as
           the
           Marquess
           ever
           did
           ,
           u●●●
           ou●
           entring
           into
           a
           particular
           concert
           with
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           Specification
           of
           Means
           and
           Forces
           ▪
           by
           which
           every
           one
           should
           ●●●●●iged
           to
           maintain
           the
           Peace
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           Rupt●●e
           from
           France
           ;
           In
           which
           concert
           ,
           〈…〉
           should
           be
           likewise
           comprehended
           ●s
           well
           a●
           we
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           second
           particular
           of
           your
           Letter
           ,
           which
           concerns
           Major
           Bannister
           ,
           there
           need
           nothing
           more
           be
           said
           to
           prove
           the
           Reason
           his
           Majesty
           had
           to
           demand
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           will
           hope
           ,
           he
           has
           already
           ,
           having
           never
           heard
           from
           him
           since
           the
           last
           Assurance
           I
           had
           from
           the
           Lords
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           no
           difficulty
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           yet
           give
           any
           further
           Account
           concerning
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ,
           but
           shall
           press
           it
           on
           upon
           my
           very
           first
           stirring
           out
           of
           my
           Chamber
           .
           This
           I
           cannot
           but
           remark
           upon
           it
           ;
           That
           notwithstanding
           those
           high
           and
           violent
           Exclamations
           that
           were
           made
           by
           some
           ,
           (
           and
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           the
           City
           )
           against
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ●
           ▪
           greed
           to
           by
           his
           Majesty
           last
           Winter
           upon
           so
           great
           Motives
           from
           the
           Conjuncture
           of
           other
           more
           publick
           Interests
           at
           that
           〈…〉
           ;
           Yet
           all
           that
           Noise
           produced
           only
           two
           Exceptions
           against
           any
           thing
           contained
           in
           that
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           already
           agreed
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Breda
           ,
           with
           the
           Term
           of
           a
           Provisional
           ,
           that
           differ'd
           little
           or
           nothing
           from
           a
           Perpetual
           .
           That
           having
           induced
           the
           
           Dutch
           to
           give
           His
           Majesty
           intire
           satisfaction
           upon
           those
           two
           Exceptions
           .
           I
           do
           not
           find
           we
           think
           any
           thing
           considerable
           gained
           by
           it
           ,
           unless
           we
           gain
           likewise
           every
           one
           of
           five
           or
           six
           new
           Propositions
           made
           by
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ;
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           I
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           Sir
           
             George
             Downing
          
           would
           have
           given
           any
           hopes
           of
           before
           the
           War
           ,
           tho'
           the
           End
           of
           that
           cannot
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           given
           us
           any
           great
           Advantage
           in
           our
           Negotiations
           here
           .
           I
           said
           every
           one
           of
           our
           Propositions
           ,
           because
           I
           find
           by
           your
           last
           Letter
           ,
           nothing
           will
           be
           thought
           done
           without
           that
           Point
           of
           passing
           by
           their
           Forts
           ,
           which
           ▪
           I
           know
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           more
           Difficulty
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           And
           upon
           which
           ,
           I
           desired
           to
           be
           furnisht
           with
           Arguments
           from
           President
           and
           Practise
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           Reason
           grounded
           upon
           the
           
             Ius
             Gentium
          
           here
           in
           Europe
           ;
           The
           whole
           course
           of
           things
           being
           ,
           as
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           says
           ,
           quite
           different
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           from
           what
           it
           is
           any
           where
           else
           ;
           And
           disagreeing
           with
           all
           common
           Rules
           of
           Justice
           and
           Right
           observed
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           I
           remember
           ,
           very
           large
           in
           instancing
           upon
           our
           forbidding
           all
           to
           Traffick
           in
           our
           Colonies
           .
        
         
           I
           observe
           ,
           you
           say
           this
           of
           passing
           by
           Forts
           ,
           was
           never
           denied
           before
           the
           Dutch
           began
           it
           ;
           Whereas
           I
           remember
           one
           of
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen's
          
           Arguments
           upon
           it
           was
           ,
           That
           it
           would
           be
           
             d'introduire
             une
             noveaute
          
           ;
           For
           all
           Nations
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           
           from
           the
           very
           first
           of
           the
           Spaniands
           Discoveries
           in
           the
           Indies
           ;
           That
           the
           first
           Footing
           used
           to
           be
           made
           by
           any
           European
           Nation
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           was
           only
           upon
           Coasts
           and
           Rivers
           ;
           Where
           being
           fixed
           ,
           they
           propagated
           their
           Commerce
           and
           Plantations
           by
           degrees
           into
           the
           Country
           ;
           And
           did
           it
           chiefly
           by
           forbidding
           all
           other
           Nations
           to
           come
           ,
           or
           Trade
           into
           those
           Parts
           ,
           whose
           Passes
           were
           first
           seated
           by
           their
           Forts
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           said
           it
           was
           observ'd
           indistinctly
           to
           all
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           all
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           gave
           this
           Liberty
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           immediately
           demanded
           likewise
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           other
           Nations
           their
           Allies
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           equally
           now
           denied
           as
           well
           as
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           I
           remember
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Wit
          
           went
           further
           into
           the
           History
           of
           those
           Parts
           ,
           and
           the
           Transactions
           there
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           our
           Interest
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           lay
           chiefly
           in
           Colonies
           ,
           and
           theirs
           chiefly
           in
           Forts
           upon
           large
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           Agreements
           with
           the
           Natives
           for
           sole
           Commerce
           ;
           That
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           our
           Interest
           was
           much
           greater
           than
           theirs
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           last
           ,
           theirs
           very
           much
           greater
           than
           ours
           ;
           So
           that
           tho'
           those
           Points
           carried
           the
           Face
           of
           being
           Reciprocal
           ,
           yet
           the
           Disadvantage
           and
           Loss
           was
           single
           to
           them
           ,
           whilst
           we
           forbid
           their
           Traffick
           to
           our
           Colonies
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           main
           of
           our
           Interest
           ,
           and
           they
           suffered
           ours
           under
           their
           Forts
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Nations
           in
           Contract
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           main
           of
           theirs
           .
           I
           repeat
           these
           Discourses
           to
           the
           Ends
           I
           may
           be
           furnish'd
           
           with
           Reasons
           upon
           them
           at
           our
           further
           Conferences
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           continue
           to
           insist
           upon
           theirs
           .
           It
           seems
           further
           ,
           by
           your
           constant
           m●ntion
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           alone
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           you
           intend
           not
           the
           Rules
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           should
           reach
           only
           to
           them
           ;
           Whereas
           if
           they
           grant
           any
           thing
           hard
           to
           ●●em
           there
           ,
           I
           suppose
           they
           will
           insist
           upon
           its
           being
           general
           to
           West
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           East
           .
        
         
           I
           beg
           my
           Excuses
           may
           go
           here
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           having
           nothing
           to
           communicate
           this
           Post
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           due
           in
           Answer
           to
           the
           Particulars
           of
           yours
           ,
           nor
           received
           any
           from
           his
           Lordship
           these
           four
           last
           Posts
           .
           Having
           nothing
           more
           to
           add
           to
           this
           Trouble
           ,
           I
           Kiss
           your
           Hands
           and
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XI
             ▪
          
           Hague
           ,
           Decemb.
           14.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           I
           have
           so
           ill
           a
           Head
           still
           with
           my
           Cold
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           hardly
           hold
           〈◊〉
           in
           my
           Letter
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ;
           〈◊〉
           I
           cannot
           omit
           the
           Acknowledgment
           of
           〈…〉
           rs
           of
           the
           27th
           past
           ,
           with
           the
           enclosed
           〈…〉
           ter
           of
           Credence
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           py
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           〈…〉
           cannot
           yet
           tell
           how
           soon
           I
           shall
           make
           〈…〉
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           it
           must
           be
           in
           concert
           with
           〈…〉
           States
           :
           Nor
           do
           I
           know
           whether
           it
           will
           〈…〉
           first
           be
           necessary
           for
           me
           to
           have
           Pow
           〈…〉
           as
           well
           as
           Credence
           .
        
         
           〈…〉
           forgot
           to
           tell
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           Orange
           came
           to
           me
           last
           Night
           to
           let
           me
           〈…〉
           w
           ,
           that
           hearing
           the
           ●●●●●●
           were
           en
           〈…〉
           g
           into
           s●me
           Neg●●iati●●●
           with
           Spain
           ,
           〈…〉
           ad
           put
           up
           a
           Memorial
           to
           desi●●
           the
           Sa
           〈…〉
           ction
           due
           to
           H●s
           〈…〉
           〈…〉
           ●he
           P●●ce
           Munster
           ,
           might
           be
           〈◊〉
           it
           ●nd
           ●esired
           me
           I
           would
           〈…〉
           〈…〉
           M●je●●y
           wise
           to
           instruct
           any
           Minister
           ●●●●●
           to
           〈…〉
           purpose
           .
        
         
         
           I
           will
           believe
           Major
           Banister
           is
           by
           this
           time
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           has
           waked
           People
           at
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           Dreams
           upon
           that
           occasion
           :
           For
           I
           have
           assurance
           from
           the
           States
           of
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           hear
           not
           one
           Word
           from
           him
           .
           I
           am
           with
           that
           Duty
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Decemb.
           18.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Honour
           of
           one
           from
           you
           newly
           arriv'd
           ,
           of
           the
           4th
           Current
           ,
           with
           enclosed
           Copies
           of
           Monsieur
           Boreel's
           Memorial
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty's
           intended
           Answer
           upon
           the
           Detention
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Captain
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           fail
           to
           make
           the
           Explication
           as
           fair
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           when
           occasion
           is
           given
           me
           :
           But
           I
           am
           yet
           in
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           we
           having
           done
           our selves
           Right
           so
           fully
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           my
           part
           to
           make
           the
           first
           Complaints
           ,
           or
           expect
           theirs
           ,
           and
           return
           mine
           in
           Satisfaction
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           Doubt
           I
           was
           more
           confirmed
           in
           ,
           by
           a
           Clause
           of
           my
           Lord
           Arlington's
           Letter
           ,
           that
           bids
           me
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           falls
           out
           so
           ,
           that
           I
           hear
           of
           the
           Captains
           being
           gone
           away
           ,
           then
           I
           should
           make
           few
           words
           of
           this
           Matter
           ,
           contenting
           my self
           with
           a
           positive
           Demand
           of
           the
           Prisoner
           Iones
           ;
           So
           that
           I
           shall
           let
           two
           or
           three
           Days
           pass
           in
           expectation
           of
           hearing
           what
           becomes
           of
           the
           Captain
           ,
           or
           how
           the
           States
           resent
           it
           .
        
         
         
           I
           hope
           Major
           Bannister
           will
           get
           away
           with
           this
           Pacquet
           ,
           who
           doubts
           of
           Iones
           his
           coming
           to
           Surinam
           about
           any
           fair
           Errand
           ▪
           He
           will
           be
           the
           best
           able
           of
           any
           Man
           ,
           to
           give
           His
           Majesty
           an
           Account
           of
           those
           Plantations
           ;
           And
           you
           will
           find
           by
           them
           ,
           our
           Countrymen
           there
           are
           not
           in
           Chains
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           have
           it
           upon
           the
           Exchange
           All
           the
           End
           of
           either
           good
           or
           bad
           Usage
           towards
           them
           from
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           proceeding
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           only
           from
           their
           Desire●
           to
           induce
           them
           to
           an
           Willingness
           of
           continuing
           there
           ;
           To
           which
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           conceive
           bad
           Usage
           a
           common
           Motive
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           Major
           Bannister
           has
           had
           from
           them
           all
           the
           Offers
           he
           could
           wish
           o●
           Advantage
           ;
           and
           twice
           among
           others
           ,
           that
           of
           being
           Governour
           there
           .
           I
           think
           the
           Man
           may
           be
           of
           much
           use
           to
           the
           King
           in
           those
           Parts
           where
           he
           has
           spent
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           his
           whole
           Life
           ,
           and
           is
           (
           as
           he
           says
           of
           himself
           )
           a
           meer
           Indian
           :
           And
           I
           judge
           it
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           him
           without
           the
           Artificial
           Vices
           of
           Europe
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           without
           their
           Fashions
           and
           Manners
           ;
           And
           therefore
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           ,
           if
           you
           intend
           to
           make
           use
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           a
           little
           Countenance
           ,
           till
           he
           gets
           into
           some
           Acquaintance
           ,
           having
           none
           at
           all
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           save
           you
           the
           Trouble
           of
           repeating
           what
           I
           have
           written
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           can
           yet
           say
           nothing
           of
           my
           Journey
           to
           
             Brussels
             ▪
          
           
           neither
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           nor
           Beverning
           ,
           having
           accepted
           of
           the
           Commission
           ;
           Though
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           tells
           me
           ,
           The
           States
           will
           lose
           no
           time
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           judges
           it
           necessary
           for
           us
           ,
           both
           to
           have
           Powers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Credentials
           to
           produce
           ,
           since
           the
           Constable
           has
           so
           .
           I
           Kiss
           your
           Hands
           ,
           and
           am
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Decemb.
           28.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           this
           Day
           received
           the
           Honour
           of
           Two
           from
           you
           of
           the
           8th
           and
           11th
           current
           ;
           Whereby
           I
           understand
           the
           Release
           of
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Vessel
           ,
           at
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           left
           for
           me
           to
           endeavour
           in
           that
           Matter
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           Iones
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           doubt
           of
           ;
           Having
           gain'd
           Assurances
           last
           Saturday
           from
           the
           several
           Deputies
           of
           Zealand
           here
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           Monsieur
           de
           Witt
           ,
           the
           Day
           before
           ;
           That
           they
           would
           upon
           my
           Memorial
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           use
           their
           Interest
           
             pour
             adoucir
             ●
             ▪
             Affaire
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Terms
           it
           was
           then
           understood
           ,
           and
           dispose
           the
           States
           to
           write
           away
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           to
           give
           Orders
           to
           their
           Captain
           ,
           for
           the
           speedy
           Release
           of
           his
           Prisoner
           ;
           Of
           which
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           you
           will
           suddenly
           receive
           a
           good
           Account
           .
        
         
         
           I
           shall
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           furnish'd
           by
           the
           next
           with
           the
           Replies
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           promise
           me
           to
           the
           several
           Arguments
           used
           here
           against
           that
           single
           Proposition
           of
           the
           East-India
           Company
           ,
           upon
           which
           I
           see
           the
           whole
           strength
           is
           put
           to
           gain
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           here
           ,
           which
           is
           sufficient
           demonstration
           of
           the
           Importance
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Pleasure
           ,
           sure
           Argument's
           enough
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           inciting
           all
           my
           Diligence
           and
           Zeal
           towards
           the
           effecting
           your
           Desires
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           cannot
           yet
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Success
           ,
           though
           I
           shall
           think
           you
           make
           a
           very
           great
           step
           towards
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           send
           me
           very
           sound
           and
           fair
           Answers
           to
           those
           several
           and
           particular
           Arguments
           used
           here
           against
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           sent
           you
           in
           two
           of
           mine
           ,
           ●oing
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           all
           I
           had
           met
           with
           ;
           But
           ●ome
           of
           them
           of
           such
           seeming
           force
           against
           a
           Man
           unarm'd
           in
           the
           Point
           ,
           and
           un●erst
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           that
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           all
           my
           Retreat
           was
           to
           the
           Interest
           the
           Dutch
           had
           to
           satisfie
           us
           ,
           (
           transcendent
           to
           the
           Considerations
           of
           Traffick
           )
           and
           to
           the
           unlike●●hood
           I
           saw
           of
           their
           doing
           it
           without
           ●ompliance
           to
           us
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           though
           it
           ●●ould
           be
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           new
           in
           Practice
           of
           ●he
           World
           ,
           and
           draw
           on
           the
           Consequence
           ●f
           the
           same
           Indulgences
           to
           all
           their
           other
           ●llies
           ,
           or
           of
           Disputes
           amongst
           the
           Offi●ers
           and
           Traders
           in
           those
           Parts
           .
        
         
           I
           can
           add
           nothing
           to
           what
           I
           have
           for●erly
           said
           of
           my
           Brussels
           Journey
           ,
           the
           
           Thoughts
           of
           that
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           being
           not
           like
           to
           be
           resumed
           till
           after
           the
           Holydays
           of
           this
           Week
           ,
           which
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           is
           gone
           to
           pass
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           into
           their
           several
           Towns
           ,
           and
           intend
           not
           to
           be
           back
           till
           the
           End
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           I
           believe
           before
           they
           resolve
           to
           send
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           see
           what
           may
           be
           the
           End
           of
           the
           
             Baron
             d'Isola's
          
           Journey
           hither
           ;
           Who
           has
           been
           now
           several
           Days
           expected
           :
           But
           upon
           what
           Errand
           ,
           or
           whether
           with
           or
           without
           particular
           Character
           ,
           or
           Commission
           ,
           is
           not
           known
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           add
           to
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           wish
           you
           a
           Merry
           Christmas
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           you
           of
           my
           being
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             ▪
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XIV
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Ianuary
           1.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           this
           Day
           the
           Honour
           of
           two
           from
           you
           of
           the
           5th
           and
           18th
           ,
           with
           two
           Papers
           enclosed
           in
           the
           first
           concerning
           the
           East-India
           Propositions
           ,
           and
           one
           in
           the
           last
           about
           the
           English
           Company
           at
           Dort.
           I
           am
           very
           glad
           to
           be
           possest
           of
           the
           several
           Arguments
           given
           me
           both
           in
           the
           first
           Papers
           ,
           and
           yours
           of
           the
           18th
           ,
           to
           support
           the
           Reason
           of
           your
           Demands
           ,
           and
           instances
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           passing
           their
           Forts
           ;
           And
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           the
           Issue
           of
           it
           will
           lie
           chiefly
           upon
           that
           Particular
           ,
           wherein
           I
           am
           glad
           to
           find
           all
           your
           Assertions
           so
           positive
           ,
           that
           is
           ▪
           the
           Newness
           of
           their
           Practice
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           limited
           to
           the
           Seven
           Years
           last
           past
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           well
           grounded
           ,
           make
           the
           thing
           clear
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           make
           it
           clear
           to
           them
           ;
           That
           as
           their
           Hardships
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           Indian
           Commerce
           ,
           have
           already
           given
           the
           occasion
           to
           one
           War
           ,
           so
           the
           continuance
           of
           them
           ,
           must
           of
           necessity
           do
           it
           in
           time
           to
           another
           ,
           which
           must
           make
           the
           
           force
           of
           all
           our
           Arguments
           ,
           though
           something
           weaker
           ,
           for
           the
           Ill
           Success
           of
           the
           last
           :
           But
           considering
           their
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           their
           East-India
           Company
           ,
           whose
           Strength
           is
           grown
           to
           be
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           degree
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           whose
           Interests
           are
           infused
           through
           all
           the
           Parts
           and
           Members
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           great
           Respects
           here
           that
           draw
           them
           to
           any
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           where
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           they
           are
           too
           strong
           to
           be
           argued
           with
           ,
           but
           with
           Reasons
           from
           hence
           .
           I
           resolve
           against
           our
           next
           Conference
           ,
           to
           digest
           the
           force
           of
           all
           your
           Reasons
           and
           Answers
           to
           theirs
           ,
           into
           a
           Paper
           in
           French
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           to
           reflect
           upon
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           discours'd
           the
           Matter
           to
           them
           :
           For
           I
           cannot
           expect
           their
           Resolution
           ,
           as
           you
           seem
           to
           hope
           ,
           at
           their
           next
           sitting
           ,
           and
           without
           report
           to
           their
           Principals
           .
           In
           this
           pursuit
           I
           shall
           loose
           no
           time
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           being
           expected
           back
           from
           Amsterdam
           this
           Night
           :
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           returned
           Yesterday
           ,
           as
           most
           others
           will
           do
           suddenly
           after
           ,
           having
           past
           the
           Holydays
           in
           their
           respective
           Towns.
           
        
         
           I
           shall
           likewise
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           assist
           those
           of
           the
           English
           Company
           of
           Dort
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Commands
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           as
           well
           as
           I
           could
           before
           ,
           only
           upon
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           National
           Thing
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           without
           my
           appearing
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Thing
           had
           been
           resolved
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           the
           Companies
           prejudice
           ,
           some
           Weeks
           
           since
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           a
           Matter
           all
           the
           Towns
           in
           Holland
           ,
           except
           Dort
           ,
           are
           bent
           upon
           .
        
         
           I
           send
           you
           enclosed
           ,
           the
           Resolution
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           upon
           my
           Memorial
           in
           behalf
           of
           Mr.
           Iones
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           I
           doubt
           not
           of
           ,
           but
           wonder
           very
           much
           to
           hear
           nothing
           yet
           of
           Major
           
           Bannister's
           Arrival
           in
           England
           .
           I
           have
           nothing
           left
           but
           to
           wish
           you
           a
           Merry
           Christmas
           ,
           and
           continue
           the
           assured
           Professions
           of
           my
           being
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XV.
          
           Hague
           ,
           Ianuary
           8.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             68.
          
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           last
           Post
           brought
           me
           your
           Lordships
           of
           the
           22d
           past
           ,
           with
           the
           enclosed
           Copies
           of
           the
           Instruments
           given
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Dona
          
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           the
           Method
           of
           obtaining
           them
           ;
           Which
           Pieces
           had
           not
           been
           before
           Communicated
           to
           me
           from
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           your
           Officers
           :
           But
           I
           thought
           it
           necess●ry
           at
           my
           coming
           hither
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           procured
           a
           Copy
           from
           Monsieur
           
             ●e
             Witt
          
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           learn'd
           what
           he
           maintain'd
           ;
           That
           we
           had
           no
           Obligation
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           our
           Offices
           to
           Spain
           ;
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           wonder'd
           to
           see
           the
           Guaranty
           promis'd
           to
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           their
           Signing
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           an
           Engagement
           made
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           not
           to
           perform
           the
           Effect
           of
           it
           without
           the
           Payment
           of
           their
           Subsidies
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           Condition
           in
           our
           promise
           to
           Spain
           .
           All
           that
           I
           can
           think
           of
           to
           reconcile
           this
           Contradiction
           ,
           is
           the
           Necessity
           we
           found
           of
           
           engaging
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           the
           Uncertainty
           we
           were
           in
           of
           the
           Peace
           being
           effected
           after
           our
           Promise
           of
           the
           Guaranty
           was
           given
           ,
           which
           was
           some
           few
           Days
           before
           my
           going
           to
           Aix
           .
           If
           we
           had
           any
           other
           Reflections
           in
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           know
           them
           ,
           being
           like
           to
           have
           use
           of
           them
           in
           treating
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           at
           least
           if
           their
           Ambassador
           here
           be
           instructed
           in
           their
           Intentions
           .
           For
           two
           Days
           since
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           declaiming
           hard
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           for
           imposing
           first
           an
           Unjust
           Peace
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           such
           a
           Sum
           granted
           to
           the
           Swedes
           for
           their
           good
           Pleasure
           ;
           Since
           if
           the
           Swedish
           Troops
           had
           been
           kept
           up
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           the
           Desire
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           made
           the
           Peace
           upon
           assurance
           in
           ours
           and
           
           Holland's
           Guaranty
           :
           And
           whatsoever
           Sums
           were
           promised
           Sweden
           by
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           were
           ,
           as
           he
           alledged
           ,
           after
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           .
           Though
           he
           mention'd
           the
           Dutch
           only
           in
           his
           Complaints
           ,
           yet
           I
           knew
           he
           forgot
           not
           their
           Partners
           in
           the
           course
           of
           that
           Action
           :
           But
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           necessary
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Defence
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           exact
           Computation
           o●
           the
           Dates
           of
           the
           Instruments
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           besides
           the
           necessity
           of
           keeping
           Sweden
           from
           engaging
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           ,
           Whether
           i●
           they
           could
           have
           a
           General
           Guaranty
           of
           their
           Dominions
           from
           the
           Triple-Alliance
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           cheap
           bought
           at
           Five
           hundred
           Thousand
           Crowns
           .
           
           He
           said
           ,
           that
           was
           promised
           by
           us
           at
           the
           Signing
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           it
           from
           Sweden
           it
           was
           enough
           to
           pay
           what
           they
           expected
           upon
           the
           Execution
           of
           it
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           That
           if
           it
           were
           necessary
           to
           do
           it
           for
           the
           Time
           past
           ,
           they
           would
           come
           in
           for
           their
           share
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           fell
           into
           Passion
           against
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ;
           Who
           ,
           h●
           said
           ,
           hindred
           them
           from
           being
           received
           into
           the
           Triple-Alliance
           ,
           
             Par
             un
             ,
             Politique
             qui
             le
             tromperoit
             à
             la
             ●in
          
           ;
           That
           for
           fear
           of
           offending
           France
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           do
           more
           than
           they
           had
           done
           already
           ,
           they
           would
           force
           Spain
           to
           Counsels
           they
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           here
           ,
           are
           not
           impower'd
           to
           joyn
           with
           us
           in
           a
           General
           Guaranty
           ,
           and
           make
           many
           Difficulties
           in
           their
           Discourses
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           extent
           of
           it
           beyond
           the
           Defence
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           more
           open
           and
           direct
           shocking
           of
           France
           ;
           But
           all
           this
           from
           them
           seems
           to
           tend
           towards
           the
           obtaining
           further
           Annual
           Subsidies
           from
           Spain
           ,
           secured
           to
           them
           by
           us
           and
           Holland
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           ascertaining
           the
           sudden
           Satisfaction
           of
           what
           is
           already
           promised
           ;
           So
           that
           between
           the
           Weakness
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Treasures
           and
           Councils
           ,
           and
           the
           Swedes
           hardness
           in
           bargaining
           ,
           and
           selling
           the
           very
           found
           of
           his
           Name
           at
           so
           dear
           a
           rate
           ,
           I
           doubt
           much
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           long
           ,
           to
           find
           this
           Matter
           of
           a
           difficult
           Issue
           ,
           but
           the
           first
           Pace
           
           that
           I
           see
           is
           to
           be
           made
           in
           it
           is
           ,
           since
           the
           Powers
           are
           in
           the
           Constables
           Hands
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           short
           Tryal
           of
           the
           utmost
           Spain
           will
           do
           ;
           And
           procure
           if
           we
           can
           at
           least
           the
           Promises
           of
           Satisfaction
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           value
           them
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           we
           can
           towards
           continuing
           them
           in
           the
           Alliance
           ,
           upon
           Hopes
           ,
           if
           not
           present
           Performances
           from
           Spain
           :
           And
           this
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           ,
           if
           either
           the
           Baron
           d'Isola
           comes
           hither
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           has
           been
           delayed
           by
           his
           Illness
           ;
           Or
           if
           upon
           the
           Arrival
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Powers
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           a
           Person
           from
           hence
           be
           ready
           to
           accompany
           me
           in
           a
           Journey
           to
           Brussels
           .
           For
           the
           States
           have
           not
           yet
           engaged
           any
           Person
           towards
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           this
           Quality
           of
           all
           other
           States
           ,
           to
           be
           very
           slow
           in
           their
           Resolutions
           ,
           unless
           when
           they
           are
           prest
           by
           some
           instant
           Necessity
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           yet
           meet
           with
           my
           Commissioners
           upon
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ;
           The
           first
           of
           them
           ▪
           Monsieur
           Huygens
           ,
           being
           but
           come
           Yesterday
           to
           Town
           since
           the
           Holydays
           ;
           And
           Monsieur
           Meerman
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           second
           ,
           being
           but
           this
           Day
           expected
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           I
           loose
           no
           time
           in
           advancing
           it
           by
           Conferences
           with
           the
           particular
           Persons
           among
           them
           ;
           Who
           assure
           me
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           expresly
           for
           his
           Town
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           be
           ,
           as
           we
           represent
           it
           ,
           either
           the
           Redress
           of
           a
           late
           Innovation
           ,
           or
           the
           prevention
           of
           one
           we
           fear
           ,
           that
           those
           we
           have
           hitherto
           called
           their
           Forts
           ,
           prove
           but
           their
           Ware-Houses
           built
           
           in
           other
           Princes
           Territories
           ;
           We
           shall
           have
           all
           the
           Satisfaction
           we
           can
           wish
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           may
           assure
           our selves
           they
           intend
           not
           any
           juggling
           with
           us
           ,
           or
           disputing
           upon
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           fair
           and
           reasonable
           ;
           But
           declare
           ,
           it
           for
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           in
           all
           these
           Matters
           of
           Commerce
           between
           us
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           only
           give
           us
           what
           is
           reasonable
           ,
           but
           something
           more
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           necessary
           to
           the
           fortifying
           of
           our
           Alliance
           :
           He
           assures
           me
           ,
           that
           since
           my
           last
           Conference
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           he
           has
           sent
           to
           Amsterdam
           for
           a
           more
           particular
           State
           of
           this
           Matter
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           our
           Satisfaction
           :
           But
           they
           both
           desire
           we
           would
           be
           likewise
           more
           particular
           in
           naming
           the
           Places
           we
           are
           most
           concern'd
           in
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
           come
           to
           know
           exactly
           the
           nature
           of
           our
           Demand
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           not
           any
           thing
           I
           can
           add
           to
           what
           I
           have
           said
           already
           concerning
           Instructions
           and
           Powers
           to
           be
           sent
           me
           for
           Brussels
           ,
           tho'
           your
           Lordship
           is
           pleased
           to
           desire
           it
           from
           me
           .
           His
           Majesty
           knows
           how
           far
           he
           would
           have
           me
           go
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           steps
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           my
           Instructions
           must
           be
           drawn
           ,
           and
           the
           Powers
           upon
           them
           either
           general
           ,
           or
           referring
           particularly
           to
           the
           Guaranty
           intended
           .
           But
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           in
           both
           Instructions
           and
           Powers
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           a
           Clause
           obliging
           me
           to
           do
           all
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Holland
           Minister
           .
           And
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           know
           likewise
           whether
           in
           case
           upon
           the
           arrival
           of
           my
           Instructions
           ,
           I
           am
           
           prest
           both
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           the
           Season
           ,
           to
           make
           this
           Journey
           before
           I
           shall
           have
           ended
           the
           main
           Negotiation
           ;
           I
           am
           to
           leave
           this
           last
           imperfect
           ,
           till
           my
           return
           :
           For
           as
           this
           seems
           to
           be
           laid
           to
           Heart
           in
           England
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           loath
           ,
           without
           express
           Orders
           ,
           to
           leave
           it
           for
           any
           other
           Occasion
           .
           The
           Portugal
           Ambassadour
           is
           every
           Day
           expected
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Arrival
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           fail
           to
           pursue
           your
           Lordships
           Commands
           ,
           in
           valuing
           His
           Majesties
           Offices
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           towards
           that
           Conclusion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           endeavour
           to
           continue
           the
           Baron
           de
           Bowstetten's
           good
           Offices
           in
           Switzerland
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XVI
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Ianuary
           15.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           MY
           last
           Dispatches
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           will
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           excuse
           my
           not
           having
           then
           (
           as
           I
           ought
           )
           acknowledged
           yours
           of
           the
           22th
           past
           ,
           and
           given
           you
           the
           best
           Account
           I
           could
           of
           what
           it
           chiefly
           concern'd
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Progress
           upon
           the
           remaining
           Point
           of
           the
           Ma●ine
           Treaty
           ;
           Wherein
           I
           have
           confidence
           of
           succeeding
           ,
           if
           upon
           your
           Specification
           of
           particular
           places
           ,
           they
           are
           found
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           you
           have
           defined
           them
           in
           general
           ▪
           That
           is
           ,
           Magazines
           fortified
           ,
           or
           small
           Forts
           built
           for
           security
           of
           their
           Merchandizes
           ,
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           other
           Princes
           ;
           Or
           else
           such
           Forts
           by
           which
           we
           have
           usually
           passed
           without
           interruption
           ,
           till
           of
           late
           Years
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           was
           pleased
           in
           his
           last
           ,
           to
           promise
           me
           this
           Specification
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           that
           remains
           towards
           bringing
           the
           whole
           Matter
           to
           an
           Issue
           :
           And
           till
           that
           arrives
           ,
           I
           think
           there
           is
           not
           much
           lost
           by
           
           the
           delay
           of
           our
           Conference
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           sent
           every
           Day
           to
           the
           first
           Commissioner
           according
           to
           the
           Form
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           are
           ready
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           appoint
           an
           Hour
           for
           it
           :
           But
           he
           has
           been
           so
           regular
           a
           Man
           the
           remainder
           of
           these
           Holy-days
           ,
           that
           what
           with
           his
           being
           at
           Dinner
           sometimes
           at
           eight
           at
           Night
           ,
           and
           in
           Bed
           other
           times
           at
           eleven
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           he
           has
           not
           yet
           brought
           it
           to
           pass
           ,
           tho'
           made
           me
           now
           expect
           he
           will
           to
           Morrow
           :
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           Merchants
           Company
           at
           Dort
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           received
           any
           new
           Complaints
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           Fears
           ,
           since
           His
           ▪
           Majesty's
           Order
           to
           interpose
           in
           that
           Business
           ;
           Which
           ,
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           I
           had
           stopt
           the
           last
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           wholly
           by
           Monsieur
           de
           Witt
           's
           Address
           ;
           Who
           being
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           D●rt
           ,
           I
           ●ind
           is
           no
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Company
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           very
           reason
           is
           tender
           of
           appearing
           in
           a
           thing
           upon
           which
           all
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Holland
           are
           bent
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           endeavour'd
           against
           this
           next
           Session
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           to
           engage
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           to
           temper
           his
           Town
           of
           Amsterdam
           in
           that
           Matter
           ,
           but
           find
           him
           difficult
           in
           it
           :
           His
           chief
           Reasons
           are
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           was
           a
           voluntary
           thing
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           greatest
           dependance
           upon
           England
           ,
           while
           they
           had
           our
           Money
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           we
           their
           Towns.
           
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           then
           the
           same
           Priviledge
           granted
           to
           their
           Merchants
           at
           London
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           granted
           with
           a
           Clause
           of
           the
           States
           revoking
           i●
           at
           any
           time
           at
           three
           Months
           warning
           given
           the
           Merchants
           .
        
         
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           That
           the
           raising
           our
           Customs
           upon
           their
           Commodities
           ,
           since
           those
           Times
           ,
           has
           been
           so
           exorhitant
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           King
           expects
           the
           continuance
           of
           this
           Company
           here
           ,
           the
           States
           have
           reason
           to
           hope
           he
           will
           come
           to
           some
           Moderation
           towards
           their
           Trassick
           there
           ;
           Since
           if
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           this
           Company
           should
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           our
           Merchants
           would
           be
           only
           brought
           to
           the
           same
           Payments
           that
           theirs
           are
           ,
           upon
           the
           Importation
           of
           our
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           consequently
           would
           not
           ●ay
           a
           fourth
           part
           so
           much
           Custom
           for
           a
           whole
           Piece
           of
           our
           Cloath
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           laid
           upon
           every
           Yard
           of
           theirs
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           I
           believe
           the
           whole
           Matter
           was
           both
           rais'd
           and
           revived
           by
           the
           Town
           of
           Rotterdam
           ,
           upon
           the
           Removal
           of
           the
           Company
           some
           Years
           since
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Dort
           ;
           And
           now
           upon
           the
           Removal
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Staple
           to
           the
           sam●
           place
           ,
           from
           Terveur
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Davison's
          
           having
           sent
           Orders
           to
           all
           the
           Scotch
           Traders
           at
           Rotterdam
           ,
           to
           remove
           from
           thence
           to
           Dort.
           So
           that
           there
           seems
           to
           be
           more
           of
           Envy
           in
           it
           from
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           against
           
           Dort
           ,
           for
           having
           engrost
           the
           two
           Staples
           ,
           then
           of
           Peek
           ,
           against
           the
           English
           Company
           .
           But
           since
           His
           Majesty
           has
           commanded
           me
           ,
           I
           shall
           watch
           the
           Motions
           of
           this
           Matter
           the
           best
           I
           can
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           necessary
           for
           once
           ,
           to
           give
           you
           this
           General
           Account
           of
           the
           State
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           have
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           Alarm
           you
           mention
           in
           your
           Letter
           given
           by
           the
           Report
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           at
           Lis●e
           being
           parted
           without
           any
           Agreement
           ,
           was
           rather
           a
           Presage
           than
           a
           Truth
           :
           For
           I
           have
           not
           met
           any
           Person
           here
           ,
           that
           has
           had
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           any
           hopes
           of
           a
           Conclusion
           there
           .
           The
           French
           are
           certainly
           resolved
           to
           keep
           that
           Door
           open
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           the
           Time
           when
           to
           fall
           in
           ,
           left
           at
           their
           own
           choice
           .
           It
           will
           be
           our
           parts
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           to
           delay
           it
           all
           we
           can
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           hind●r
           it
           at
           last
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           we
           are
           able
           ,
           And
           if
           the
           Returns
           of
           their
           Complements
           to
           us
           of
           late
           ,
           will
           do
           any
           thing
           towards
           it
           ,
           I
           wish
           we
           had
           an
           Ambassadour
           already
           in
           France
           ,
           though
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           think
           it
           must
           be
           by
           bold
           and
           firm
           ,
           rather
           than
           civil
           Paces
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           be
           induced
           to
           give
           over
           this
           Design
           ,
           which
           we
           might
           make
           perhaps
           safely
           and
           quietly
           enough
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           fallen
           into
           a
           right
           concert
           upon
           our
           Triple-Alliance
           ;
           I
           mean
           such
           ,
           wherein
           both
           Spain
           and
           Sweden
           would
           find
           their
           Satisfaction
           :
           And
           if
           we
           had
           once
           diverted
           France
           from
           the
           suddain
           Violence
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           ,
           we
           might
           imploy
           our
           Offices
           towards
           
           a
           Treaty
           of
           convenience
           by
           some
           Exchanges
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           For
           in
           the
           Posture
           those
           Countries
           now
           lie
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           think
           it
           possible
           they
           can
           be
           long
           preserved
           ,
           but
           that
           either
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           or
           the
           Cities
           would
           throw
           them
           into
           the
           French
           Hands
           ,
           or
           the
           difficulty
           of
           guarding
           them
           invite
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           do
           it
           themselves
           .
        
         
           I
           hear
           nothing
           yet
           of
           the
           Baron
           
           d'Isola's
           arrival
           ,
           and
           doubt
           whether
           it
           may
           not
           be
           delayed
           by
           these
           Frosts
           ,
           which
           till
           they
           are
           old
           enough
           to
           bear
           ,
           make
           all
           impassable
           between
           this
           and
           Antwerp
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Silvercrown
           ,
           the
           new
           Swedish
           Commissioner
           ,
           was
           with
           me
           lately
           ,
           and
           seems
           a
           more
           understanding
           Man
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           Credit
           with
           the
           chief
           Ministers
           at
           his
           Court
           ,
           than
           Monsieur
           Appleboom
           .
           He
           gives
           me
           assurance
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Intentions
           to
           observe
           the
           Triple-Alliance
           ,
           and
           hopes
           that
           if
           Spain
           can
           be
           perswaded
           to
           pay
           their
           Subsidies
           ,
           though
           at
           some
           reasonable
           Terms
           ,
           Sweden
           will
           be
           contented
           .
        
         
           He
           makes
           Difficulties
           upon
           the
           General
           Guaranty
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           makes
           it
           fit
           to
           be
           given
           with
           a
           Temper
           of
           all
           the
           Civility
           that
           can
           be
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           precedent
           Endeavours
           of
           making
           them
           satisfied
           with
           it
           :
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           the
           last
           would
           certainly
           be
           a
           vain
           Endeavour
           ,
           but
           the
           first
           ,
           I
           thought
           the
           King
           and
           States
           both
           well
           enough
           inclined
           to
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           make
           the
           Offer
           equally
           to
           both
           Crowns
           .
        
         
         
           He
           advises
           us
           first
           to
           bring
           Spain
           to
           what
           Issue
           we
           can
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           Negotiate
           what
           we
           desire
           in
           Sweden
           by
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassador
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           is
           very
           Grateful
           there
           )
           and
           joyntly
           by
           ours
           ,
           if
           he
           arrive
           in
           time
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           is
           to
           tell
           us
           that
           we
           are
           not
           to
           expect
           Powers
           to
           be
           sent
           from
           Sweden
           hither
           .
           I
           know
           nothing
           more
           worth
           your
           Trouble
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shall
           end
           this
           with
           the
           Profession
           of
           my
           being
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XVII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Ianuary
           25.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             6●
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Hope
           my
           Letter
           last
           Post
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           will
           excuse
           my
           not
           having
           that
           Busie
           Day
           acknowledged
           the
           Honour
           of
           two
           I
           received
           from
           you
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           of
           the
           1st
           and
           5th
           ;
           The
           first
           of
           them
           will
           have
           received
           its
           Answer
           by
           my
           last
           Dispatch
           upon
           the
           Marine
           Affair
           ,
           with
           the
           Article
           as
           I
           have
           hopes
           to
           pass
           it
           here
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           be
           approved
           in
           England
           ;
           The
           last
           containing
           only
           the
           Promise
           of
           my
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           your
           Complements
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           will
           need
           no
           return
           :
           For
           I
           shall
           acquit
           my self
           of
           them
           at
           his
           Return
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           where
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           he
           will
           do
           us
           Service
           in
           our
           Marine
           Business
           :
           But
           I
           can
           assure
           by
           Advance
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           much
           your
           Servant
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           occasions
           does
           you
           Justice
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           you
           need
           desire
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           falls
           to
           every
           Man's
           Share
           from
           his
           Friends
           .
        
         
         
           I
           mention'd
           in
           my
           last
           ,
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           a
           Writing
           sent
           hither
           from
           Sweden
           ,
           to
           prove
           us
           and
           the
           Dutch
           obliged
           to
           pay
           their
           Subsidies
           ,
           which
           is
           long
           ,
           and
           digested
           by
           Civil
           Lawyers
           rather
           than
           Statesmen
           ,
           or
           Merchants
           ;
           And
           therefore
           I
           trouble
           you
           not
           with
           sending
           a
           Transcript
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           have
           copied
           out
           in
           the
           enclosed
           Paper
           ,
           the
           Parts
           that
           I
           most
           reflected
           upon
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           their
           Strength
           of
           Argument
           ,
           but
           for
           an
           Indication
           of
           the
           Temper
           with
           which
           it
           was
           written
           .
           For
           as
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           I
           think
           all
           may
           be
           answer'd
           in
           two
           Words
           ;
           First
           ,
           that
           we
           never
           promised
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           That
           we
           never
           intended
           it
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           very
           fair
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           King
           has
           so
           interpreted
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           once
           content
           to
           pay
           his
           Share
           in
           case
           of
           dividing
           the
           Sum
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Writing
           to
           make
           themselves
           pass
           for
           the
           only
           Principal
           that
           was
           of
           weight
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           draw
           into
           Argument
           ,
           Expressions
           we
           have
           used
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           with
           intention
           only
           to
           oblige
           Spain
           to
           do
           them
           the
           Reason
           we
           desire
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           since
           discoursed
           this
           to
           Monsieur
           Silvercrown
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           better
           this
           Paper
           might
           not
           be
           avowed
           by
           any
           Authority
           in
           Sweden
           ,
           while
           we
           were
           in
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           their
           Satisfaction
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           pursuit
           of
           it
           ,
           
           as
           we
           are
           at
           present
           ;
           And
           upon
           his
           pressing
           the
           necessity
           of
           finding
           some
           speedy
           way
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           be
           induced
           to
           take
           their
           Measures
           with
           France
           :
           I
           told
           him
           I
           would
           not
           suspect
           that
           ,
           knowing
           they
           were
           engaged
           in
           this
           Alliance
           by
           other
           Considerations
           than
           that
           of
           such
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ;
           That
           however
           ,
           such
           Arguments
           might
           be
           used
           to
           Holland
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           us
           ;
           For
           if
           by
           Sweden's
           ,
           or
           Holland's
           fault
           the
           Business
           of
           our
           Triple-Alliance
           should
           break
           ,
           and
           each
           Party
           be
           left
           to
           take
           their
           own
           Measures
           with
           France
           ,
           we
           could
           very
           well
           give
           both
           of
           them
           the
           start
           of
           us
           in
           that
           Pursuit
           ,
           and
           yet
           come
           sooner
           and
           best
           to
           the
           End
           :
           For
           we
           understood
           our selves
           so
           well
           as
           to
           know
           we
           were
           more
           considerable
           to
           France
           ,
           either
           for
           or
           against
           them
           ,
           then
           not
           only
           they
           ,
           or
           
             Holland
             ▪
          
           but
           then
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           Christendom
           besides
           ;
           And
           if
           we
           were
           at
           any
           time
           to
           be
           bought
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           more
           given
           for
           us
           ,
           than
           for
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           He
           confest
           it
           ,
           and
           assur'd
           me
           of
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           to
           temper
           and
           represent
           Matters
           so
           in
           Sweden
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           all
           to
           a
           good
           Issue
           ,
           if
           Spain
           proves
           any
           thing
           reasonable
           :
           And
           ,
           in
           pursuit
           of
           that
           ,
           I
           assur'd
           him
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           utmost
           Endeavours
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           having
           received
           the
           most
           pressing
           Commands
           .
        
         
         
           Well
           ,
           I
           hope
           our
           turn
           will
           yet
           one
           Day
           come
           ,
           of
           speaking
           as
           boldly
           in
           our
           Negotiations
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           Kings
           ;
           For
           what
           has
           been
           may
           be
           again
           .
           The
           French
           give
           us
           a
           good
           Example
           ,
           and
           will
           in
           time
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           come
           with
           the
           Roman
           Ambassador
           to
           draw
           a
           Circle
           about
           the
           Prince
           they
           Treat
           with
           ,
           and
           command
           an
           Ay
           ,
           or
           No
           ,
           before
           they
           stir
           out
           .
           they
           are
           great
           Designs
           to
           be
           driven
           on
           all
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Fleet
           of
           a
           Hundred
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           with
           all
           Brass
           Guns
           ,
           to
           Establish
           a
           Trade
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           to
           value
           their
           own
           Manufactures
           by
           Exclusion
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           resume
           all
           the
           Domain
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           suppress
           utterly
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           conquer
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           and
           positive
           Arbiter
           of
           all
           Differences
           among
           his
           Neighbours
           .
           Unto
           the
           Issue
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           must
           go
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Time
           and
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           Negligence
           or
           Ill
           Counsels
           of
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           .
        
         
           In
           Spain
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           they
           will
           find
           enough
           of
           both
           ,
           but
           if
           what
           the
           Baron
           d'Isola
           promises
           be
           true
           ,
           I
           hope
           not
           enough
           to
           hinder
           the
           Effect
           of
           our
           Triple-Alliance
           ;
           Though
           I
           am
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           better
           satisfied
           of
           the
           Parts
           ,
           than
           the
           Plainness
           ,
           and
           Sincerity
           of
           that
           Minister
           :
           Otherwise
           he
           makes
           us
           believe
           there
           will
           be
           
           Two
           hundred
           Thousand
           Dollars
           ready
           to
           advance
           upon
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           gives
           hope
           of
           the
           rest
           at
           easie
           Terms
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           like
           the
           Project
           of
           our
           Guaranty
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           encrease
           this
           Trouble
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Assurances
           of
           my
           being
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XVIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Ianuary
           29.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           since
           my
           last
           received
           both
           yours
           of
           the
           8th
           and
           12th
           ;
           The
           first
           accompanied
           by
           my
           Powers
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           which
           are
           full
           ,
           and
           clear
           to
           those
           Ends
           we
           have
           lately
           had
           in
           our
           Eye
           .
           I
           shall
           use
           them
           to
           my
           best
           Endeavours
           ,
           according
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           Intentions
           ,
           particularly
           the
           last
           Article
           ,
           and
           see
           not
           any
           thing
           at
           present
           to
           make
           me
           despair
           of
           Success
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           natural
           quickness
           of
           Counsels
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           slowness
           in
           Holland
           ,
           suffer
           what
           we
           are
           about
           ,
           to
           be
           effected
           in
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           State
           of
           this
           Matter
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           present
           Dispositions
           I
           meet
           with
           here
           ,
           I
           have
           entertain'd
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           with
           ,
           more
           at
           large
           this
           Post
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           forbear
           your
           trouble
           in
           the
           Repetition
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           glad
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           to
           find
           you
           so
           positive
           ;
           That
           if
           Spain
           perform
           
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           you
           shall
           prevail
           with
           Sweden
           to
           go
           as
           far
           with
           us
           as
           the
           Guaranty
           of
           the
           Peace
           at
           Aix
           ,
           in
           its
           extent
           ;
           For
           of
           that
           I
           can
           yet
           draw
           no
           confident
           Hopes
           from
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           here
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           both
           inclin'd
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           very
           sorry
           to
           give
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           an
           Account
           in
           my
           last
           ,
           of
           a
           new
           unlook'd
           for
           Stop
           given
           my
           former
           hopes
           of
           concluding
           suddenly
           the
           only
           Article
           which
           remains
           disputed
           in
           our
           Marine
           Propositions
           :
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           has
           since
           entertain'd
           me
           with
           a
           larger
           Account
           of
           the
           Jealousies
           raised
           upon
           that
           Matter
           among
           the
           Indian
           Directors
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           coming
           likewise
           from
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benningher
          
           ;
           But
           I
           find
           nothing
           new
           in
           it
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Suspicions
           they
           have
           conceived
           of
           our
           intending
           something
           they
           think
           not
           of
           ,
           by
           desiring
           a
           General
           Article
           for
           prevention
           only
           of
           an
           Inconvenience
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           not
           yet
           suffer'd
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           before
           we
           think
           fit
           to
           give
           any
           one
           Instance
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           instruct
           them
           only
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Grievance
           we
           apprehend
           :
           But
           I
           shall
           enlarge
           no
           further
           upon
           it
           ,
           since
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           tells
           me
           ,
           That
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           resolves
           to
           give
           you
           a
           large
           Account
           from
           Amsterdam
           of
           all
           that
           is
           suggested
           there
           upon
           this
           Subject
           .
           For
           the
           Pensioner
           ,
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           no
           other
           Reflections
           yet
           upon
           it
           ,
           then
           that
           such
           a
           
           Clause
           ,
           if
           we
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           our
           Merchants
           ,
           have
           any
           reserved
           Meaning
           in
           it
           ,
           should
           upon
           change
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           or
           Conjunctures
           ,
           be
           made
           the
           occasion
           of
           new
           Disputes
           between
           us
           ,
           as
           he
           says
           Sir
           George
           Downing's
           Interpretation
           of
           those
           Words
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           62
           ,
           
             Litem
             inceptam
             prosequi
             ,
             or
             de
             poursuivre
             leur
             procez
             entamè
          
           ;
           Drawing
           that
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           a
           legal
           Decision
           before
           the
           Judges
           where
           it
           was
           begun
           ,
           to
           a
           political
           Decision
           between
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           was
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           the
           Ground
           of
           the
           last
           War
           :
           How
           truly
           he
           says
           this
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           he
           truly
           means
           to
           prevent
           all
           occasions
           of
           future
           Quarrels
           between
           us
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           of
           that
           mind
           :
           And
           therefore
           I
           am
           still
           in
           hopes
           of
           his
           Endeavours
           to
           pass
           this
           Article
           ,
           if
           that
           Suspition
           may
           be
           taken
           away
           ▪
           Which
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           one
           or
           two
           Instances
           either
           of
           what
           we
           have
           suffer'd
           ,
           or
           what
           we
           apprehend
           ,
           would
           do
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           cannot
           perswade
           him
           to
           what
           you
           seem
           to
           agree
           in
           declaring
           ,
           That
           without
           this
           Point
           they
           yield
           us
           nothing
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           For
           they
           think
           it
           is
           a
           very
           great
           Matter
           they
           yield
           in
           the
           Description
           of
           
             une
             ville
             bloquèe
             ou
             assiegè●
          
           ,
           to
           be
           both
           by
           Land
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Sea
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           done
           there
           :
           so
           that
           he
           says
           ,
           we
           gain
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Trading
           with
           all
           Nations
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           may
           be
           at
           War
           ,
           and
           lie
           before
           their
           Havens
           with
           their
           Fleets
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           
           Point
           could
           never
           be
           gain'd
           of
           them
           in
           
           Cromwell's
           Time.
           They
           think
           likewise
           they
           yield
           a
           great
           deal
           in
           that
           of
           the
           case
           where
           one
           Company
           has
           contracted
           for
           the
           sole
           buying
           up
           any
           Commodity
           of
           any
           Nation
           :
           But
           I
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           think
           you
           are
           very
           well
           pleased
           with
           my
           representing
           their
           Arguments
           or
           Discourses
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           they
           are
           with
           yours
           ,
           tho'
           both
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           be
           necessary
           ;
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           enlarge
           this
           Trouble
           beyond
           the
           Assurances
           of
           my
           being
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XIX
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           February
           5.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           ●
           Have
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           the
           Honour
           of
           yours
           of
           the
           15th
           past
           ;
           Whereby
           I
           find
           ●ou
           expected
           my
           next
           would
           be
           from
           
             Brus
             〈…〉
             ls
          
           ,
           after
           the
           Receipt
           of
           my
           Powers
           and
           〈…〉
           structions
           some
           Days
           before
           arrived
           ;
           But
           〈…〉
           e
           great
           Business
           of
           our
           Adjustment
           with
           
             〈…〉
             pain
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           ,
           being
           ,
           as
           〈…〉
           e
           hope
           ,
           come
           to
           an
           Issue
           here
           by
           full
           〈…〉
           owers
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           I
           know
           〈…〉
           ot
           whether
           that
           Journey
           will
           hold
           ,
           or
           〈…〉
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           thinks
           it
           may
           still
           be
           〈…〉
           cessary
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           to
           give
           Heart
           to
           the
           〈…〉
           eople
           there
           who
           need
           it
           much
           ,
           and
           to
           〈…〉
           ake
           some
           Entrances
           with
           the
           Constable
           ,
           〈…〉
           on
           the
           best
           Ways
           and
           Methods
           of
           setling
           〈…〉
           at
           Countrey
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           not
           falling
           〈…〉
           der
           another
           Surprize
           from
           France
           :
           But
           I
           〈…〉
           all
           have
           time
           to
           consider
           whether
           that
           be
           〈…〉
           rand
           enough
           for
           such
           a
           Journey
           ,
           when
           I
           〈…〉
           ar
           the
           States
           Resolutions
           about
           it
           ;
           For
           〈…〉
           therto
           it
           is
           only
           Monsieur
           de
           Witt
           's
           pri
           〈…〉
           ate
           Opinion
           .
           And
           they
           not
           having
           proceeded
           
           so
           far
           as
           to
           engage
           any
           Person
           in
           it
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           more
           occasion
           ,
           't
           is
           possible
           they
           may
           now
           desist
           from
           the
           present
           Thoughts
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           can
           give
           no
           further
           Account
           of
           our
           
             Marine
             Treaty
          
           ,
           expecting
           your
           Answers
           to
           their
           Desires
           of
           some
           Instances
           ,
           when
           we
           either
           had
           felt
           ,
           or
           apprehended
           the
           Grievance
           in
           that
           only
           Article
           which
           remains
           .
           I
           find
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           has
           been
           very
           large
           upon
           that
           Subject
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           you
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           which
           Monsieur
           
             d●
             Witt
          
           shew'd
           me
           a
           Copy
           of
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           had
           me
           transmitted
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Originals
           miscarrying
           :
           But
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           necessary
           ,
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Safety
           of
           all
           Letters
           in
           their
           usual
           course
           ;
           and
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           because
           I
           found
           not
           the
           Arguments
           very
           weighty
           ,
           and
           a
           Byass
           in
           the●
           towards
           the
           leaving
           out
           that
           whole
           Article
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           confining
           it
           to
           particular
           places
           ,
           of
           which
           instance
           should
           be
           made
           .
           Whereas
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           had
           always
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Instances
           were
           desir'd
           only
           for
           Information
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           our
           Demand
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           insert
           in
           the
           Article
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           only
           Jealousie
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           which
           makes
           this
           point
           so
           much
           insisted
           on
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           apprehended
           by
           them
           ,
           at
           least
           if
           we
           can
           give
           no
           particular
           Instances
           of
           the
           Grievance
           :
           For
           they
           are
           positive
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Directors
           ,
           no
           such
           thing
           is
           practised
           .
           However
           some
           Expedient
           
           must
           be
           found
           out
           to
           agree
           it
           :
           If
           you
           ●urnish
           me
           with
           Instances
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           some
           Assistance
           to
           me
           ;
           If
           you
           cannot
           do
           that
           ,
           I
           was
           thinking
           whether
           it
           might
           not
           be
           an
           Expedient
           to
           add
           to
           the
           Article
           ,
           as
           I
           transmitted
           it
           ,
           some
           such
           Words
           ,
           that
           this
           should
           be
           done
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           was
           ●sually
           practised
           between
           the
           two
           Companies
           ,
           before
           such
           a
           Year
           ,
           naming
           two
           or
           three
           Years
           before
           the
           War
           ,
           since
           you
           af
           〈…〉
           rm
           before
           that
           time
           no
           such
           thing
           was
           ●retended
           or
           exercised
           by
           them
           :
           But
           I
           have
           mentioned
           nothing
           of
           any
           such
           Ex●edient
           here
           ;
           nor
           shall
           till
           I
           have
           answer
           ●f
           my
           last
           ,
           and
           your
           result
           upon
           it
           ,
           after
           having
           communicated
           it
           to
           those
           who
           are
           ●ost
           concerned
           to
           understand
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           I
           thought
           it
           worth
           ●aking
           notice
           of
           ,
           that
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Den●ark
           came
           hither
           some
           Days
           since
           ,
           about
           ●●e
           long
           debated
           Difference
           between
           that
           King
           and
           these
           States
           ,
           upon
           certain
           Sums
           ●f
           Money
           ,
           and
           likewise
           about
           agreeing
           ●pon
           the
           Measures
           of
           Ships
           that
           pass
           the
           ●ound
           .
           I
           am
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XX.
          
           Hague
           ,
           February
           12.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Honour
           of
           o
           〈…〉
           from
           you
           of
           the
           26th
           past
           ,
           approvin●
           the
           State
           of
           our
           Affair
           with
           Spain
           ,
           whi●●
           you
           will
           since
           find
           is
           drawn
           to
           a
           Head
           ▪
           And
           in
           case
           His
           Majesty
           approves
           of
           t
           〈…〉
           Form
           of
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           we
           have
           nothi●●
           left
           to
           transact
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           but
           wit●
           Sweden
           ;
           Towards
           which
           my
           Lord
           
           C●lisle's
           Journey
           ,
           if
           so
           sudden
           ,
           as
           we
           here
           believe
           ,
           will
           much
           contribute
           .
        
         
           I
           doubt
           Monsieur
           Boreel
           has
           but
           a
           col●
           Scent
           in
           his
           Pursuit
           of
           the
           Zealand
           Preten●●ons
           at
           Surinam
           ;
           But
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           i●●ase
           the
           English
           Planters
           all
           remove
           together
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           the
           Plantation
           is
           as
           good
           as
           wholly
           lost
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           their
           Numbers
           there
           being
           wholly
           inconsiderable
           ,
           and
           their
           Nation
           not
           at
           all
           fit
           for
           that
           Business
           of
           Planting
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           never
           like
           to
           grow
           considerable
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           :
           But
           otherwise
           for
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           I
           never
           saw
           the
           least
           colour
           o●
           
           it
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           nor
           find
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           offers
           at
           maintaining
           it
           ,
           when
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           I
           have
           fallen
           into
           the
           Discourse
           of
           it
           with
           him
           .
           So
           that
           I
           should
           think
           my self
           happy
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           no
           greater
           Difficulties
           upon
           my
           Hands
           here
           than
           what
           are
           likely
           to
           arise
           in
           that
           Affair
           when
           it
           comes
           in
           play
           :
           Tho'
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           you
           judge
           very
           prudently
           ,
           that
           the
           Time
           for
           it
           will
           be
           rather
           after
           we
           shall
           have
           come
           to
           some
           Issue
           in
           our
           
             Marine
             Treaty
          
           than
           at
           present
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           have
           but
           one
           Knot
           to
           untie
           at
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           How
           I
           shall
           succeed
           in
           the
           last
           ,
           I
           am
           yet
           to
           learn
           from
           my
           farther
           Conferences
           here
           upon
           the
           Papers
           last
           sent
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           newly
           received
           ,
           and
           are
           Translating
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           upon
           occasion
           use
           them
           here
           ;
           I
           mean
           the
           Arguments
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Articles
           :
           That
           which
           troubles
           me
           ,
           is
           to
           see
           I
           am
           of
           late
           gone
           back
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           for
           what
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           and
           I
           had
           agreed
           on
           ,
           is
           strongly
           opposed
           by
           those
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           being
           at
           first
           approved
           in
           England
           by
           the
           East-India
           Company
           themselves
           ,
           as
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           wrote
           me
           word
           ,
           they
           have
           since
           ,
           as
           I
           now
           find
           ,
           alter'd
           their
           Minds
           ,
           and
           propose
           to
           have
           the
           Passage
           free
           under
           all
           Forts
           ,
           tho
           seated
           in
           Countreys
           that
           are
           absolutely
           under
           the
           Dutch
           Occupancy
           and
           Subjection
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           new
           Point
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           in
           several
           of
           your
           Letters
           you
           have
           said
           distinctly
           ,
           was
           never
           aimed
           at
           .
           But
           since
           
           this
           is
           now
           in
           my
           Hands
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           go
           as
           far
           as
           it
           is
           possible
           to
           pursue
           it
           by
           any
           Cares
           and
           Endeavours
           of
           mine
           .
           I
           am
           sorry
           I
           am
           not
           made
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Case
           at
           Iuccatra
           ,
           which
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           is
           alledged
           as
           the
           only
           occasion
           of
           this
           Apprehension
           and
           Proposal
           from
           our
           Merchants
           ;
           For
           as
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Fort
           upon
           the
           River
           of
           Iambre
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           I
           remember
           ,
           alleadg'd
           that
           as
           an
           unreasonable
           thing
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           pretend
           it
           ,
           where
           the
           River
           was
           so
           broad
           ,
           that
           the
           Ships
           were
           not
           under
           the
           certain
           unavoidable
           danger
           of
           their
           Canon
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           have
           had
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           free
           Passage
           :
           But
           of
           these
           Proceedings
           you
           will
           be
           troubled
           hereafter
           with
           farther
           Accounts
           from
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXI
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           February
           26.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           to
           acknowledge
           two
           I
           have
           received
           from
           you
           since
           my
           last
           of
           the
           5th
           and
           9th
           current
           ,
           which
           came
           together
           to
           my
           Hands
           ,
           with
           one
           for
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           which
           I
           this
           Day
           delivered
           ,
           and
           fell
           into
           the
           longest
           Debate
           that
           I
           have
           ever
           had
           with
           him
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           little
           success
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           have
           no
           Pleasure
           in
           repeating
           it
           ;
           And
           yet
           I
           verily
           believe
           we
           do
           not
           disagree
           in
           our
           Meaning
           ,
           tho'
           we
           cannot
           come
           to
           agree
           in
           ways
           of
           expressing
           it
           .
        
         
           They
           insist
           still
           upon
           some
           Instance
           of
           what
           we
           complain
           of
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           less
           satisfied
           at
           every
           new
           pursuit
           I
           make
           ,
           without
           producing
           what
           they
           have
           from
           the
           first
           demanded
           :
           They
           protest
           their
           East-India
           Company
           knows
           not
           what
           ours
           means
           by
           saying
           they
           might
           Instance
           in
           Iacatra
           ,
           and
           think
           I
           do
           not
           deal
           sincerely
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           suppressing
           the
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Fact
           as
           it
           past
           there
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           place
           we
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           as
           giving
           occasion
           for
           this
           Apprehension
           
           of
           ours
           ,
           and
           Demand
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           Mons.
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           swears
           to
           me
           in
           the
           solemnest
           manner
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           not
           usual
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Heart
           is
           more
           bent
           upon
           finding
           out
           a
           way
           to
           satisfie
           us
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           than
           to
           satisfie
           either
           the
           Estates
           ,
           or
           East-India
           Company
           here
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           any
           occasion
           we
           shall
           produce
           of
           Complaint
           ,
           both
           he
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           know
           they
           ought
           to
           give
           us
           all
           Satisfaction
           that
           Reason
           shall
           require
           ,
           and
           even
           beyond
           reason
           in
           things
           that
           are
           not
           of
           the
           last
           importance
           to
           them
           ;
           As
           he
           says
           ,
           they
           have
           shewed
           in
           agreeing
           to
           that
           Article
           about
           defining
           a
           Town
           
             bloque
             ou
             investie
          
           ,
           which
           has
           raised
           such
           a
           Clamour
           among
           those
           of
           the
           East-India
           Company
           here
           ,
           against
           the
           Commissioners
           who
           treated
           it
           with
           me
           ,
           That
           they
           know
           no
           way
           of
           satisfying
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           absolute
           Will
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           and
           representing
           to
           them
           how
           much
           they
           ought
           to
           give
           towards
           our
           Satisfaction
           in
           this
           Conjuncture
           .
           He
           says
           ,
           that
           all
           Sir
           
             George
             Downing
          
           could
           find
           to
           complain
           of
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           was
           the
           stopping
           of
           our
           Ships
           by
           their
           Fleets
           that
           lay
           before
           Cochin
           and
           Cananor
           ,
           which
           is
           provided
           against
           in
           that
           aforesaid
           Article
           :
           And
           if
           there
           had
           been
           
             any
             Innovation
          
           in
           Matter
           of
           Passage
           by
           one
           anothers
           Territories
           ,
           as
           we
           intimate
           there
           began
           to
           be
           ,
           on
           their
           side
           about
           two
           Year
           before
           the
           War
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           but
           they
           must
           
           have
           heard
           of
           it
           at
           a
           time
           when
           all
           things
           were
           ript
           up
           .
           That
           if
           we
           can
           mention
           any
           such
           Innovation
           differing
           from
           what
           has
           been
           the
           antient
           ,
           constant
           ,
           and
           general
           Practice
           ,
           in
           both
           India
           ,
           and
           Africa
           ,
           by
           our
           Nation
           as
           well
           as
           all
           other
           
             Europaean
             Nations
          
           that
           have
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           there
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           the
           readiest
           in
           the
           World
           to
           redress
           it
           :
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           professes
           to
           think
           it
           absolutely
           impossible
           to
           make
           any
           Draught
           of
           an
           Article
           concerning
           passing
           of
           Forts
           ,
           which
           may
           not
           be
           made
           use
           of
           
             Pour
             bouleverser
             toutes
             les
             Affairs
             des
             Indes
          
           ;
           And
           that
           as
           much
           as
           he
           can
           see
           into
           it
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           of
           the
           same
           consequence
           as
           if
           we
           should
           demand
           of
           them
           absolutely
           to
           break
           their
           East-India
           Company
           .
           The
           many
           large
           and
           various
           Instances
           he
           used
           to
           prove
           this
           you
           will
           better
           have
           from
           his
           Hand
           than
           mine
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           omit
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Discourses
           ,
           which
           ended
           in
           bewailing
           our
           falling
           so
           earnestly
           upon
           such
           a
           Point
           as
           this
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           so
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           agree
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           lay
           the
           Foundation
           of
           a
           certain
           Breach
           hereafter
           ,
           by
           the
           Disputes
           which
           must
           arise
           upon
           it
           .
           That
           the
           ill
           Effect
           upon
           which
           he
           made
           his
           chiefest
           Reflections
           ,
           was
           the
           Interpretation
           I
           told
           them
           was
           made
           of
           it
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           Disadvantage
           of
           their
           Intentions
           and
           Dispositions
           of
           living
           well
           with
           us
           in
           point
           of
           Commerce
           ;
           That
           on
           the
           other
           side
           very
           many
           here
           interpreted
           this
           Demand
           as
           a
           
           Mark
           of
           our
           Resolutions
           not
           live
           well
           long
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           our
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           them
           think
           of
           ballancing
           still
           between
           us
           and
           France
           ,
           till
           they
           could
           find
           with
           whom
           they
           were
           like
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           most
           present
           Safety
           ,
           and
           leave
           future
           Times
           to
           future
           Councils
           ▪
           That
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           most
           foreseeing
           Heads
           among
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           and
           thought
           the
           only
           bottom
           they
           had
           left
           was
           upon
           our
           Friendship
           .
           But
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           the
           continuance
           of
           such
           Jealousies
           as
           were
           apt
           to
           arise
           from
           our
           Disputes
           upon
           this
           Point
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           without
           ill
           Effect
           .
        
         
           And
           upon
           all
           this
           I
           concluded
           it
           would
           be
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           make
           a
           step
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           try
           whether
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           there
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           understand
           one
           another
           better
           than
           we
           had
           done
           here
           ,
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           think
           not
           unnecessary
           ;
           And
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           the
           only
           thing
           left
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           Matter
           .
        
         
           Since
           my
           last
           ,
           some
           Commissioners
           have
           been
           with
           me
           from
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           me
           with
           the
           Letter
           which
           goes
           this
           Night
           to
           His
           Majesty
           from
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           Business
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           wherein
           you
           will
           find
           they
           are
           come
           off
           from
           the
           Disputes
           they
           formerly
           engaged
           in
           ,
           of
           the
           
             English
             Planters
          
           there
           having
           forfeited
           the
           Right
           to
           the
           first
           Articles
           of
           Surrender
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           had
           liberty
           to
           remove
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Matter
           lies
           now
           in
           this
           compass
           here
           ,
           that
           such
           
           of
           the
           English
           there
           as
           either
           have
           now
           ,
           or
           shall
           have
           hereafter
           a
           desire
           to
           leave
           that
           Plantation
           ,
           shall
           not
           only
           have
           Leave
           ,
           but
           Assistance
           from
           the
           Dutch
           Governour
           ,
           towards
           their
           Removal
           ,
           but
           that
           on
           the
           other
           side
           His
           Majesty
           shall
           not
           send
           any
           Commands
           to
           them
           to
           remove
           ,
           nor
           Threats
           in
           case
           of
           their
           Stay
           there
           ;
           as
           they
           say
           has
           been
           practised
           by
           my
           Lord
           Willoughby
           :
           So
           that
           all
           which
           will
           be
           left
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           agreed
           to
           ,
           will
           be
           only
           to
           find
           out
           a
           way
           of
           knowing
           what
           Inhabitants
           ,
           at
           their
           own
           Motion
           ,
           have
           a
           desire
           to
           Stay
           ,
           and
           what
           to
           Remove
           .
        
         
           I
           told
           them
           I
           could
           not
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           King's
           Resolution
           therein
           ,
           but
           should
           signifie
           what
           I
           understood
           of
           their
           Meaning
           to
           His
           Ministers
           by
           this
           Post
           ,
           which
           carries
           their
           Letter
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
           Major
           Scott
           ,
           who
           came
           lately
           from
           England
           ,
           and
           is
           seeking
           Imployment
           here
           ,
           tol●
           me
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           were
           considering
           whether
           they
           might
           not
           deal
           with
           the
           Dutch
           in
           the
           
             New
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           with
           the
           English
           at
           Surinam
           ;
           But
           that
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           depends
           upon
           the
           Articles
           of
           each
           Places
           Surrender
           .
           Now
           I
           Name
           Major
           Scott
           ,
           tho
           a
           Man
           wholly
           unknown
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           confess
           ,
           that
           having
           since
           his
           coming
           hither
           ,
           talk'd
           a
           great
           deal
           with
           him
           ,
           seen
           his
           Maps
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           Preface
           to
           the
           Book
           of
           them
           he
           intended
           to
           set
           out
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           be
           sorry
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           met
           so
           much
           Discouragement
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           to
           seek
           
           Service
           in
           other
           Nations
           :
           For
           ,
           I
           cannot
           think
           but
           the
           Man
           must
           of
           necessity
           signifie
           a
           good
           deal
           of
           good
           or
           ill
           to
           us
           in
           those
           Ports
           as
           he
           is
           made
           use
           of
           by
           us
           ,
           or
           other
           People
           .
        
         
           If
           His
           Majesty
           have
           the
           same
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           that
           He
           is
           worth
           the
           retrieving
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           shall
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           have
           some
           Eye
           upon
           his
           Progress
           here
           .
           The
           Necessity
           of
           these
           Troubles
           ,
           will
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           excuse
           the
           length
           of
           them
           from
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXII
          
           :
           Hague
           ,
           March
           1.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Was
           very
           sorry
           to
           find
           by
           yours
           of
           the
           12th
           past
           ,
           any
           News
           of
           your
           Indisposition
           ,
           and
           will
           hope
           by
           the
           next
           to
           meet
           with
           that
           of
           your
           Recovery
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           give
           you
           as
           little
           Trouble
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           upon
           the
           
             Marine
             Article
          
           ,
           than
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Receipt
           of
           the
           last
           East-India
           Companies
           Paper
           enclosed
           in
           yours
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           already
           communicated
           here
           ,
           and
           shall
           pursue
           at
           a
           Conference
           to
           Morrow
           .
        
         
           The
           
             States
             of
             Holland
          
           ,
           at
           their
           last
           breaking
           up
           ,
           past
           a
           Resolution
           for
           taking
           away
           the
           Exemptions
           of
           the
           
             English
             Company
          
           at
           Dort
           ,
           from
           the
           usual
           Customs
           ,
           which
           are
           
             one
             Florin
          
           upon
           a
           Piece
           (
           or
           thirty
           six
           Yards
           )
           of
           English
           Cloth
           ;
           Which
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           heard
           of
           ,
           I
           put
           in
           a
           Memorial
           to
           the
           States-General
           ,
           to
           desire
           they
           would
           not
           proceed
           upon
           that
           Business
           ,
           without
           entring
           into
           Conference
           with
           me
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           resolved
           ,
           and
           the
           Particulars
           among
           them
           would
           perswade
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Matter
           
           so
           far
           from
           prejudicing
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           rather
           encrease
           the
           Export
           of
           our
           Manufactures
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           have
           proceeded
           upon
           only
           for
           the
           Peace
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           Holland
           mutinying
           against
           Dort
           in
           this
           Matter
           .
           And
           to
           say
           the
           Truth
           ,
           I
           think
           this
           has
           been
           now
           wholly
           renewed
           by
           that
           Resolution
           ,
           which
           I
           never
           understood
           ,
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           removing
           the
           Scotch
           Company
           from
           Zealand
           to
           Dort
           ,
           at
           Sir
           
             William
             Davison's
          
           sole
           pursuit
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           hear
           :
           For
           thereby
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           has
           been
           very
           much
           injur'd
           ,
           as
           he
           says
           ,
           to
           the
           value
           of
           1●00l
           .
           Sterling
           a
           Year
           ;
           And
           which
           perhaps
           he
           lays
           more
           to
           Heart
           ,
           the
           Province
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           chief
           Friend
           and
           Dependant
           here
           ,
           has
           been
           apt
           to
           interpret
           it
           a
           mark
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           having
           no
           consideration
           for
           the
           Prince
           :
           Several
           Scotch
           Merchants
           here
           seem'd
           unsatisfied
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           others
           divided
           in
           the
           Point
           ;
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Davison
          
           upon
           his
           removal
           from
           Amsterdam
           to
           Dort
           ,
           when
           the
           Company
           removed
           from
           Zealand
           ,
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           
             Scotch
             Inhabitants
          
           at
           Roterdam
           (
           as
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Roterdam
           alledge
           )
           charging
           them
           to
           remove
           from
           that
           Town
           to
           Dort
           ,
           and
           threatning
           them
           in
           case
           of
           their
           Non-complyance
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           Town
           of
           Roterdam
           ,
           who
           had
           some
           Years
           past
           lost
           the
           
             English
             Company
          
           ,
           being
           new
           netled
           ,
           set
           this
           Matter
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Holland
           ,
           seeing
           Dort
           possessed
           of
           two
           Companies
           ,
           fell
           in
           warmly
           upon
           the
           Scent
           ,
           
           and
           Zealand
           sensible
           of
           what
           they
           have
           lost
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           same
           Mind
           ;
           And
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           though
           he
           has
           upon
           his
           Countrymen's
           Instances
           (
           I
           mean
           those
           of
           Dort
           )
           delayed
           it
           for
           one
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           put
           it
           off
           no
           longer
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           openly
           appear
           ,
           where
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Town
           seem'd
           cross
           to
           that
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Province
           :
           So
           that
           what
           will
           be
           the
           Issue
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           till
           we
           fall
           into
           Conference
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Peter
             Wych
          
           past
           this
           way
           on
           Wednesday
           ,
           and
           went
           after
           one
           Nights
           stay
           in
           pursuit
           of
           my
           Lord
           Carlisle
           ,
           who
           parted
           from
           Amsterdam
           for
           Swoll
           ,
           on
           Munday
           last
           .
           I
           am
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Ianuary
           29.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           to
           ask
           your
           pardon
           for
           not
           acknowledging
           one
           from
           you
           of
           the
           19th
           past
           ,
           by
           the
           last
           Ordinary
           ,
           and
           I
           this
           day
           find
           my
           Debt
           encreased
           by
           the
           Honour
           of
           one
           of
           the
           23d
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           am
           glad
           to
           hope
           there
           will
           be
           some
           facility
           given
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           it
           is
           pursued
           here
           by
           all
           my
           Endeavours
           ,
           towards
           the
           Composure
           of
           the
           Points
           we
           differ
           in
           upon
           the
           Article
           of
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           that
           has
           broken
           our
           Heads
           so
           much
           and
           so
           long
           .
           The
           Deputies
           ,
           design'd
           to
           be
           sent
           hither
           from
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           ,
           instructed
           in
           that
           Business
           ,
           are
           expected
           here
           this
           Week
           ,
           and
           till
           we
           see
           the
           Overtures
           that
           will
           be
           made
           ,
           or
           Arguments
           that
           will
           be
           used
           by
           them
           ,
           I
           must
           suspend
           my
           Judgment
           of
           what
           the
           Issue
           will
           be
           ;
           God
           send
           me
           out
           of
           this
           Bryar
           ,
           and
           I
           never
           hope
           to
           fall
           into
           such
           another
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           here
           ,
           will
           be
           very
           well
           pleased
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           think
           sit
           to
           let
           Monsieur
           Sylvius
           pass
           by
           Lunenburgh
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           make
           them
           sensible
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           
           be
           so
           resolved
           ,
           it
           is
           wholly
           in
           complyance
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           would
           have
           been
           glad
           likewise
           if
           my
           Lord
           Carlisle
           had
           had
           leave
           to
           call
           at
           Denmark
           ,
           though
           upon
           a
           private
           Visit
           ,
           in
           confidence
           that
           would
           have
           drawn
           on
           a
           Dispatch
           from
           that
           Court
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           consequently
           a
           Composure
           of
           those
           Unkindnesses
           ,
           which
           France
           makes
           use
           of
           to
           the
           engaging
           that
           Crown
           more
           intirely
           to
           themselves
           :
           But
           these
           People
           though
           perhaps
           the
           best
           Judges
           of
           Interest
           ,
           are
           the
           worst
           of
           Honour
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Punctillio's
           that
           depend
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           hear
           nothing
           of
           my
           Lord
           Carlisle
           ,
           since
           he
           parted
           from
           
             Amsterdam
             ▪
          
           but
           expect
           Mr.
           Thynn
           here
           every
           Day
           ,
           who
           ,
           I
           hear
           ,
           intended
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           Hamburgh
           ,
           and
           then
           come
           straight
           hither
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           the
           Repetition
           of
           any
           thing
           I
           have
           written
           in
           other
           Letters
           this
           Post
           ,
           which
           I
           kn●w
           you
           will
           have
           your
           share
           of
           ,
           nor
           with
           enlarging
           upon
           the
           Professions
           of
           my
           being
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXIV
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           March
           22.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           SInce
           my
           last
           I
           have
           received
           yours
           of
           the
           5th
           current
           ,
           with
           the
           enclosed
           Pacquet
           for
           Sir
           
             Gabriel
             Sylvius
          
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           possest
           of
           ;
           And
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Journey
           towards
           Lunenburgh
           ,
           has
           begun
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           due
           here
           .
           I
           have
           put
           the
           Compliment
           of
           these
           Dispatches
           from
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           wholly
           upon
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           satisfied
           with
           all
           he
           hears
           of
           the
           course
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           present
           Counsels
           ,
           both
           from
           Monsieur
           Boreel
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Hands
           .
           He
           tells
           me
           his
           Letters
           from
           their
           Ambassador
           in
           Sweden
           ,
           give
           him
           a
           very
           good
           Account
           of
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           which
           agreeing
           with
           what
           I
           hear
           both
           from
           Monsieur
           Appleboom
           ,
           and
           Sylvercrown
           here
           ,
           makes
           me
           hope
           all
           we
           wish
           in
           their
           Resolution
           upon
           the
           Projects
           of
           the
           Guaranty
           and
           Subsidies
           lately
           sent
           them
           over
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lunemgburgh's
           Minister
           here
           is
           of
           Opinion
           Sir
           
             Gabriel
             Sylvius
          
           will
           find
           those
           Princes
           likewise
           in
           the
           same
           Dispositions
           ,
           and
           obliged
           by
           this
           Compliment
           from
           His
           Majesty
           :
           I
           doubt
           of
           two
           Difficulties
           in
           the
           engaging
           them
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           expect
           to
           be
           admitted
           as
           Principals
           in
           our
           Alliance
           ;
           And
           then
           that
           they
           will
           insist
           upon
           some
           Money
           by
           
           Sweden's
           Example
        
         
           The
           enclosed
           I
           have
           newly
           received
           from
           the
           Baron
           Bonstetten
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           will
           find
           the
           Negotiations
           in
           Switzerland
           towards
           the
           common
           Alliance
           ,
           proceed
           but
           slowly
           ;
           That
           which
           they
           would
           perswade
           this
           State
           ,
           is
           to
           allure
           them
           by
           setling
           constant
           Pension
           upon
           the
           small
           
             Catholick
             Cantons
          
           ,
           where
           they
           perswade
           him
           about
           fifty
           Thousand
           Franc's
           a
           Year
           ,
           would
           do
           the
           Buness
           ▪
           And
           among
           the
           
             Protestant
             Cantons
          
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           that
           kind
           admitted
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           and
           so
           nothing
           needed
           ,
           but
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           is
           averse
           from
           this
           Counsel
           ,
           arguing
           ,
           that
           where
           things
           are
           wholly
           Venial
           ,
           and
           at
           so
           small
           Rates
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           certainty
           ;
           and
           that
           50
           from
           hence
           may
           serve
           turn
           ,
           only
           till
           60
           be
           offer'd
           from
           some
           other
           Hand
           .
           He
           is
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           extreamly
           glad
           to
           hear
           we
           are
           like
           to
           fall
           into
           a
           good
           Correspondence
           with
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           hopes
           the
           Hold
           of
           France
           will
           wear
           off
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           as
           ours
           grows
           on
           .
        
         
         
           Considering
           how
           weary
           you
           must
           needs
           be
           of
           so
           much
           as
           has
           been
           written
           of
           late
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           passing
           those
           enchanted
           Forts
           ,
           I
           suppose
           you
           will
           be
           content
           I
           trouble
           you
           with
           nothing
           in
           that
           Matter
           by
           this
           Ordinary
           ,
           the
           States
           having
           not
           yet
           signified
           any
           thing
           to
           me
           of
           what
           has
           been
           ,
           or
           is
           ready
           to
           be
           represented
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           three
           Days
           in
           Town
           ,
           and
           I
           hear
           were
           prepar'd
           to
           entertain
           them
           with
           long
           Reasonings
           upon
           it
           .
           I
           am
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           without
           producing
           Instances
           of
           what
           gave
           us
           the
           Apprehension
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           Danger
           of
           new
           Practises
           ,
           which
           we
           desire
           to
           prevent
           ,
           or
           without
           shewing
           that
           the
           mention
           of
           Porcat
           and
           Iacatra
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           all
           has
           yet
           been
           spoken
           of
           )
           is
           to
           the
           purpose
           of
           this
           Complaint
           ;
           It
           will
           be
           hopeless
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           the
           Jealousies
           of
           our
           reach
           in
           it
           are
           grown
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           have
           started
           a
           new
           one
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           this
           Proposition
           ,
           (
           nor
           any
           thing
           towards
           it
           )
           was
           never
           made
           by
           us
           in
           any
           time
           of
           our
           hardest
           Demands
           (
           even
           by
           Cromwell's
           )
           but
           only
           in
           the
           last
           Paper
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Downing
          
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           cast
           it
           in
           ,
           as
           
             une
             pie●●e
             d'achopement
             entre
             les
             d●ux
             Nations
             ,
          
           knowing
           by
           his
           Transactions
           ,
           and
           the
           Constitutions
           here
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           could
           never
           be
           yielded
           :
           But
           I
           must
           expect
           the
           next
           Conference
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           give
           a
           further
           Judgment
           upon
           the
           whole
           success
           .
        
         
         
           I
           cannot
           end
           this
           without
           acknowledging
           very
           sensibly
           the
           obliging
           Expressions
           at
           the
           end
           of
           your
           last
           ,
           concerning
           your
           favour
           to
           me
           in
           my
           Wife
           's
           present
           Solicitations
           of
           the
           Performance
           in
           what
           His
           Majesty
           was
           pleased
           to
           promise
           me
           at
           my
           coming
           away
           ,
           as
           to
           equality
           with
           his
           other
           Ministers
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           had
           heard
           the
           King
           had
           granted
           it
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           make
           me
           a
           Complement
           Yesterday
           upon
           it
           ,
           assuring
           me
           he
           had
           several
           times
           spoken
           of
           it
           among
           his
           Friends
           here
           with
           Trouble
           ;
           That
           he
           knew
           in
           the
           Train
           I
           lived
           ,
           't
           was
           impossible
           to
           hold
           out
           upon
           what
           I
           had
           before
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           from
           so
           frugal
           a
           Man
           ,
           is
           perhaps
           as
           good
           a
           Testimony
           ,
           as
           what
           I
           hear
           some
           Persons
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           more
           to
           do
           in
           it
           than
           he
           ,
           take
           great
           pains
           in
           representing
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           with
           very
           much
           Reason
           and
           Truth
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXV
          
           .
           Hague
           ;
           March
           26.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           received
           yours
           of
           the
           9th
           ,
           with
           the
           enclosed
           Answer
           to
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassador's
           Memorial
           upon
           the
           Affair
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           upon
           which
           I
           cannot
           mark
           any
           seeming
           difference
           in
           the
           Pretensions
           of
           His
           Majesty
           and
           these
           States
           ,
           concerning
           the
           execution
           of
           those
           Articles
           of
           Surrender
           ,
           unless
           there
           should
           arise
           a
           Difficulty
           upon
           the
           ways
           of
           Transporting
           such
           of
           our
           Planters
           ,
           as
           have
           a
           desire
           to
           remove
           :
           For
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Article
           ,
           pretend
           their
           Governour
           is
           alone
           to
           have
           that
           Charge
           and
           Care
           ,
           but
           they
           fear
           His
           Majesty
           will
           think
           of
           sending
           Ships
           of
           his
           own
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           which
           they
           think
           would
           have
           an
           Influence
           upon
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           the
           
             English
             Planters
          
           there
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Colony
           .
           When
           Monsieur
           Boreel
           arrives
           ,
           I
           may
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           have
           occasion
           to
           enter
           farther
           into
           this
           Matter
           ,
           and
           am
           glad
           to
           be
           so
           well
           informed
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Gabriel
             Sylvius
          
           began
           his
           Journey
           last
           Night
           towards
           Lunemburgh
           ;
           and
           I
           hear
           
           there
           are
           Letters
           this
           Morning
           arrived
           here
           from
           Lubec
           ,
           which
           left
           my
           Lord
           Carlisle
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           Embarking
           there
           directly
           for
           Stockholm
           the
           same
           Day
           the
           Post
           parted
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           doubt
           neither
           of
           the
           Pacquets
           dispatch'd
           after
           His
           Lordship
           ,
           had
           reached
           him
           time
           enough
           to
           turn
           his
           Journey
           through
           Denmark
           but
           some
           other
           Hand
           will
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           be
           found
           in
           those
           parts
           to
           supply
           that
           turn
           before
           it
           cools
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           heard
           nothing
           from
           the
           States
           upon
           our
           Marine
           Article
           ,
           since
           the
           Arrival
           of
           the
           Deputies
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           which
           made
           me
           resolve
           to
           put
           in
           this
           enclosed
           Memorial
           Yesterday
           ,
           to
           press
           them
           to
           a
           short
           Conclusion
           ;
           Wherein
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           our
           Conferences
           ,
           I
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           the
           firmness
           of
           our
           Alliance
           depend
           much
           upon
           our
           Satisfaction
           in
           this
           Point
           ,
           being
           an
           Argument
           will
           always
           hold
           good
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           the
           others
           may
           be
           disputed
           .
           I
           cannot
           guess
           more
           by
           much
           Discourse
           I
           have
           lately
           had
           with
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           than
           that
           if
           we
           are
           content
           with
           the
           Ancient
           Practice
           for
           the
           time
           preceding
           62
           ,
           or
           63
           ,
           in
           which
           Years
           we
           say
           our
           Complaints
           ,
           or
           Apprehensions
           began
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           assured
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           never
           talk
           three
           Words
           upon
           this
           Matter
           with
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           without
           being
           prest
           upon
           giving
           Instances
           .
           I
           hope
           you
           and
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           will
           have
           the
           Honour
           of
           ending
           this
           Affair
           ,
           which
           I
           should
           have
           been
           very
           glad
           of
           ,
           but
           doubt
           it
           will
           be
           denied
           me
           .
           However
           ,
           
           so
           it
           be
           done
           to
           our
           Satisfaction
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           repine
           .
           I
           am
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           at
           last
           the
           States
           will
           send
           him
           over
           ,
           and
           considering
           your
           Acquaintance
           so
           well
           contracted
           already
           ,
           his
           Dispositions
           so
           warm
           in
           all
           Points
           tending
           to
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Influence
           he
           has
           upon
           the
           Town
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           through
           the
           whole
           Province
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           't
           will
           be
           of
           good
           Effect
           ,
           and
           much
           Use
           may
           be
           made
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Advantage
           of
           our
           Concerns
           here
           .
        
         
           The
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           have
           this
           Day
           made
           their
           Harangue
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           representing
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           coming
           ,
           to
           be
           for
           settling
           such
           a●
           Union
           between
           the
           two
           Provinces
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           henceforth
           appear
           but
           one
           in
           all
           that
           regards
           them
           ;
           But
           they
           descended
           to
           no
           Particulars
           ,
           only
           desiring
           Commissioners
           .
        
         
           The
           Point
           they
           will
           begin
           with
           ,
           is
           tha
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           Judicature
           ,
           and
           setling
           it
           ●o
           be
           o●●
           and
           the
           same
           for
           both
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           〈…〉
           they
           agree
           in
           that
           ,
           I
           believe
           this
           Meeting
           will
           not
           pass
           without
           some
           Proposition●
           concerning
           the
           Prince
           :
           The
           present
           Dispositions
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           no●
           very
           distant
           .
           Zealand
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince's
           Contentment
           ,
           will
           consent
           to
           the
           Abolishment
           of
           the
           charge
           of
           Stadtholder
           provided
           the
           Prince
           may
           be
           at
           the
           sam
           〈…〉
           time
           admitted
           to
           the
           Charge
           of
           Captai
           〈…〉
           General
           ,
           with
           Session
           in
           the
           Council
           o
           〈…〉
           
           State
           ,
           and
           a
           considerable
           Pension
           :
           Holland
           would
           fain
           have
           their
           consent
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           upon
           a
           Decree
           of
           those
           Conditions
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           at
           the
           one
           or
           two
           and
           twentieth
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           :
           What
           the
           Issue
           will
           be
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           find
           many
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           in
           the
           mind
           ,
           that
           some
           end
           must
           be
           found
           in
           this
           Affair
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           the
           general
           Quiet
           of
           the
           Provinces
           .
           Discourses
           have
           of
           late
           been
           set
           on
           Foot
           about
           his
           Highnesses
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           some
           German
           Princesses
           named
           ,
           but
           this
           Talk
           is
           yet
           in
           the
           Air.
           I
           am
           ever
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXVI
          
           :
           Hague
           ,
           March
           29.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           received
           yours
           of
           the
           12th
           ,
           with
           the
           inclosed
           Article
           both
           in
           French
           and
           English
           ,
           and
           a
           Paper
           from
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           ,
           with
           Reflections
           upon
           the
           Arguments
           used
           here
           against
           our
           long
           pursuit
           of
           that
           Article
           ,
           but
           they
           being
           newly
           come
           to
           my
           Hand
           ,
           I
           cannot
           answer
           for
           the
           Effect
           they
           will
           produce
           :
           I
           think
           I
           may
           for
           Monsieur
           d●
           Witt
           's
           inclination
           towards
           it
           ,
           not
           discerning
           much
           in
           it
           different
           from
           the
           Concept
           which
           he
           proposed
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           .
           But
           as
           he
           ever
           gave
           me
           that
           Proposition
           ,
           or
           intended
           I
           should
           send
           it
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           three
           Days
           after
           he
           had
           communicated
           it
           to
           me
           ,
           let
           me
           know
           that
           the
           Directors
           of
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           had
           sent
           to
           desire
           him
           not
           to
           proceed
           in
           that
           Matter
           ,
           till
           the
           Arrival
           of
           the
           Deputies
           here
           ,
           so
           I
           have
           no
           hold
           upon
           him
           for
           the
           States
           agrecing
           to
           it
           ,
           besides
           the
           old
           Arguments
           joyned
           with
           these
           new
           ones
           ,
           I
           have
           received
           to
           induce
           them
           ;
           of
           all
           which
           
           I
           shall
           make
           the
           best
           use
           that
           I
           can
           possibly
           towards
           obtaining
           our
           Ends
           ,
           and
           am
           pretty
           confident
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           brought
           over
           such
           an
           Article
           as
           this
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           proposed
           it
           before
           so
           much
           Dust
           had
           been
           raised
           about
           this
           Matter
           ,
           I
           had
           passed
           it
           among
           the
           rest
           ;
           But
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           here
           are
           now
           grown
           so
           Jealous
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           dealing
           with
           them
           in
           this
           Point
           .
           I
           have
           had
           long
           Discourses
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           with
           Monsieur
           Valkeneer
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Directors
           ,
           and
           who
           has
           the
           greatest
           Influence
           upon
           the
           Town
           of
           Amsterdam
           ;
           And
           he
           says
           ,
           That
           since
           we
           can
           complain
           of
           nothing
           past
           in
           reference
           to
           passing
           of
           Forts
           ,
           he
           wonders
           that
           of
           all
           other
           Times
           ,
           we
           should
           choose
           this
           to
           apprehend
           new
           Injuries
           ,
           when
           we
           know
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           that
           how
           strong
           soever
           they
           may
           be
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           the
           Consideration
           in
           which
           we
           are
           to
           them
           here
           ,
           will
           of
           it self
           prevent
           any
           such
           ,
           and
           remedy
           and
           punish
           them
           where
           we
           can
           prove
           they
           have
           been
           committed
           .
           He
           says
           ,
           he
           is
           confident
           they
           mean
           all
           that
           our
           Ministers
           desire
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           do
           it
           in
           any
           Particulars
           we
           should
           instance
           ▪
           but
           the
           variety
           of
           Forts
           ,
           Possessions
           ,
           Occupations
           ,
           Subjections
           ,
           Passes
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           Trassick
           ,
           is
           so
           Infinite
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           know
           what
           they
           do
           in
           passing
           a
           general
           Article
           of
           this
           Nature
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           Sum
           of
           his
           Reasoning
           ,
           besides
           all
           those
           Arguments
           you
           have
           so
           often
           had
           already
           from
           the
           other
           Ministers
           here
           .
           So
           
           soon
           as
           the
           East-India
           Paper
           is
           Translated
           into
           French
           ,
           I
           shall
           enter
           once
           more
           upon
           it
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           guess
           what
           we
           may
           hope
           for
           in
           Issue
           of
           all
           this
           Debate
           .
        
         
           The
           Fears
           given
           here
           by
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           late
           Illness
           ,
           and
           the
           Disorders
           arrived
           since
           in
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           Don
           Iohn's
           occasion
           ,
           give
           very
           much
           matter
           of
           Discourse
           here
           ,
           and
           Visions
           of
           ill
           Accidents
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           see
           no
           remedy
           .
           They
           apprehend
           twenty
           things
           without
           other
           reason
           than
           their
           own
           Fears
           ,
           and
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           one
           among
           the
           rest
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Spaniards
           grow
           difficult
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           paying
           the
           Subsidies
           ;
           That
           they
           are
           Treating
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           will
           at
           length
           Sacrifice
           Flanders
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           I
           hear
           this
           only
           from
           the
           common
           Noise
           as
           yet
           ,
           which
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           their
           Unquietness
           here
           ,
           whenever
           they
           think
           of
           the
           Accession
           of
           Flanders
           to
           France
           ,
           but
           I
           wish
           it
           proves
           always
           a
           needless
           fear
           ;
           For
           so
           busie
           as
           they
           are
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           so
           idle
           as
           they
           are
           Flanders
           ,
           must
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           come
           to
           ill
           in
           time
           .
           The
           French
           Ambassador
           is
           much
           scandaliz'd
           at
           the
           liberty
           of
           Talk
           used
           by
           every
           one
           here
           upon
           this
           occasion
           :
           He
           tells
           me
           ,
           for
           ought
           he
           sees
           ,
           all
           his
           Business
           here
           will
           be
           to
           take
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Interests
           and
           Supports
           that
           this
           Country
           had
           so
           long
           with
           France
           ,
           are
           now
           plainly
           turn'd
           to
           us
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           knows
           they
           are
           endeavouring
           to
           find
           Measures
           with
           us
           and
           
           Sweden
           ,
           against
           his
           Master
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           the
           Spanish
           King's
           Death
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           find
           ,
           is
           the
           thing
           he
           lays
           most
           to
           Heart
           :
           But
           I
           assure
           him
           ,
           the
           King
           has
           no
           such
           early
           Thoughts
           ;
           And
           what
           he
           will
           have
           when
           such
           a
           case
           arrives
           ,
           I
           am
           very
           little
           able
           to
           tell
           ,
           so
           far
           am
           I
           from
           being
           instructed
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Portugal
           Ambassador
           made
           his
           Entry
           Yesterday
           ,
           but
           finds
           some
           new
           Difficulties
           in
           his
           Business
           here
           .
        
         
           Your
           Commands
           about
           the
           last
           enclosed
           to
           Mr.
           Thynn
           ,
           shall
           be
           punctually
           obeyed
           ,
           as
           all
           others
           you
           please
           to
           lay
           upon
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXVII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           2.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           SInce
           my
           last
           I
           have
           had
           a
           Conference
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           last
           Papers
           transmitted
           to
           me
           from
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           ,
           the
           new
           Project
           of
           the
           Proposition
           for
           passing
           the
           Forts
           ,
           and
           your
           Letter
           which
           came
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           serv'd
           much
           to
           clear
           our
           meaning
           in
           both
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           said
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           judge
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           Instances
           ,
           by
           being
           a
           Stranger
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Names
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Transactions
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           That
           of
           about
           five
           or
           six
           of
           them
           which
           he
           had
           been
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           one
           which
           touch'd
           in
           any
           manner
           this
           Point
           of
           passing
           the
           Forts
           :
           That
           for
           the
           others
           he
           would
           endeavour
           to
           inform
           himself
           ,
           being
           desirous
           of
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           to
           know
           one
           Instance
           of
           a
           Fort
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           thought
           we
           had
           right
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           hinder'd
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           now
           to
           have
           that
           Right
           preserved
           to
           us
           by
           this
           proposed
           Article
           .
           For
           all
           the
           other
           Instances
           
           whereby
           we
           averr'd
           the
           Wrongs
           which
           had
           been
           done
           us
           in
           that
           Trade
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           same
           thing
           as
           to
           rip
           up
           the
           occasions
           of
           the
           late
           War
           ,
           wherein
           each
           Party
           still
           maintain'd
           they
           had
           wrong
           done
           them
           by
           the
           other
           ;
           And
           so
           in
           those
           Instances
           which
           he
           was
           acquainted
           with
           of
           these
           mention'd
           in
           the
           last
           Paper
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           yield
           we
           had
           those
           Wrongs
           done
           us
           which
           we
           pretended
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ceylon
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           the
           State
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           were
           as
           we
           related
           it
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           very
           unreasonable
           to
           exclude
           us
           from
           the
           Trade
           of
           those
           parts
           of
           it
           where
           they
           had
           no
           Forts
           ,
           nor
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           be
           the
           first
           to
           condemn
           them
           ;
           And
           he
           thought
           the
           same
           of
           the
           other
           case
           whenever
           it
           should
           happen
           of
           their
           building
           any
           Fort
           to
           hinder
           our
           Passage
           to
           any
           place
           where
           we
           had
           our
           Traffick
           already
           establish'd
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Proposition
           ,
           he
           presently
           observed
           it
           was
           drawn
           upon
           that
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           He
           doubted
           I
           had
           sent
           that
           into
           England
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           only
           communicated
           to
           me
           before
           he
           dispatch'd
           it
           to
           Amsterdam
           .
           I
           confest
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           time
           his
           Secretary
           had
           left
           it
           with
           me
           to
           peruse
           ,
           I
           had
           taken
           a
           Copy
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           over
           to
           the
           end
           our
           Ministers
           might
           see
           his
           Thoughts
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           be
           satisfied
           of
           his
           good
           Intentions
           .
           He
           said
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           own
           further
           than
           
           having
           sent
           it
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           and
           the
           Directors
           had
           returned
           him
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impracticable
           to
           digest
           any
           general
           Article
           in
           this
           Point
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           press
           on
           any
           such
           Proposition
           ,
           how
           agreeable
           soever
           to
           his
           own
           Thoughts
           .
           But
           for
           the
           Draught
           it self
           ,
           he
           observed
           several
           material
           Differences
           from
           what
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           Amsterdam
           ;
           As
           first
           ,
           that
           those
           words
           relating
           to
           the
           ancient
           constant
           Practise
           
             de
             longues
             annees
          
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           put
           in
           on
           purpose
           to
           salve
           the
           Jealousie
           of
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           here
           ,
           that
           we
           aimed
           at
           nothing
           new
           ,
           but
           what
           had
           always
           been
           used
           between
           us
           till
           about
           the
           Years
           62
           ,
           or
           63
           )
           were
           in
           this
           Paper
           wholly
           left
           out
           .
           That
           the
           Words
           ,
           
             à
             cet
             ●ffet
          
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Houses
           ,
           or
           Forts
           ,
           to
           be
           built
           for
           hindring
           our
           Passage
           to
           Places
           where
           our
           Traffick
           was
           already
           establish'd
           ,
           were
           likewise
           left
           out
           ;
           So
           as
           whatever
           Wrongs
           they
           should
           suffer
           from
           any
           Nation
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           hindred
           from
           subduing
           them
           ,
           and
           subjecting
           them
           by
           Forts
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Custom
           in
           those
           Parts
           .
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           That
           to
           the
           Words
           of
           
             Forts
             that
             should
             be
             hereafter
             Erected
             ,
          
           we
           had
           added
           ,
           
             or
             already
             Built
          
           ,
           without
           yet
           instancing
           particularly
           in
           any
           such
           Fort
           as
           was
           already
           built
           ,
           to
           hinder
           our
           Passage
           ,
           and
           where
           we
           desired
           redress
           ;
           So
           that
           if
           what
           we
           desire
           be
           as
           we
           seem
           to
           mean
           ,
           only
           for
           prevention
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           add
           ,
           
             Already
             Built
          
           ;
           If
           there
           be
           any
           such
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           do
           fairer
           
           than
           to
           name
           them
           .
           Upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           he
           advised
           I
           would
           not
           communicate
           this
           Proposition
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           :
           First
           ,
           Because
           they
           would
           see
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           his
           Proposition
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           had
           been
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           believe
           was
           with
           his
           consent
           ,
           and
           think
           he
           did
           not
           deal
           fairly
           to
           do
           that
           without
           their
           Communication
           .
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           Because
           it
           would
           encrease
           very
           much
           the
           Jealousie
           of
           those
           concerned
           in
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           those
           Word
           ▪
           were
           left
           out
           which
           confin'd
           the
           manner
           of
           passing
           Forts
           to
           the
           ancient
           and
           constant
           practise
           between
           ▪
           the
           Nations
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           would
           conclude
           ,
           our
           aim
           was
           at
           some
           Innovations
           ,
           and
           where
           that
           might
           end
           as
           to
           Pretences
           and
           Disputes
           ,
           none
           could
           tell
           .
           I
           gave
           him
           Thanks
           for
           his
           Advice
           ,
           but
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           for
           since
           the
           Proposition
           was
           sent
           me
           over
           to
           be
           communicated
           here
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           suppress
           it
           ,
           but
           must
           propose
           it
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           at
           our
           next
           Conference
           ,
           and
           know
           their
           Sense
           and
           Resolution
           upon
           it
           ,
           since
           this
           ,
           I
           supposed
           ,
           was
           the
           last
           they
           were
           like
           to
           receive
           from
           us
           .
           He
           then
           desired
           that
           I
           would
           at
           the
           time
           of
           proposing
           it
           ,
           let
           the
           Commissioners
           know
           how
           his
           came
           to
           be
           sent
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           would
           give
           him
           a
           Copy
           of
           those
           parts
           of
           your
           Letter
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           clear
           our
           meaning
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           the
           Expressions
           seeming
           to
           him
           very
           clear
           and
           fair
           ;
           And
           he
           assured
           me
           he
           would
           make
           
           good
           use
           of
           them
           :
           To
           both
           these
           I
           consented
           ,
           and
           so
           upon
           it
           we
           are
           to
           have
           a
           Conference
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           within
           very
           few
           Days
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           present
           Business
           in
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           will
           give
           their
           Deputies
           leisure
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           will
           be
           some
           time
           this
           Week
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           yet
           given
           me
           no
           account
           of
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           
             East-India
             Company
          
           ,
           arrived
           last
           Week
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           not
           forward
           in
           calling
           for
           it
           ,
           hearing
           they
           have
           put
           in
           a
           very
           long
           Paper
           to
           prove
           the
           impossibility
           of
           framing
           any
           general
           Article
           upon
           this
           Matter
           :
           Besides
           ,
           I
           believe
           the
           Intention
           goes
           on
           of
           dispatching
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           suddenly
           into
           England
           ,
           upon
           this
           Point
           and
           some
           others
           of
           more
           general
           consequence
           ;
           And
           that
           he
           went
           last
           Friday
           to
           Amsterdam
           with
           Monsieur
           Valkeneer
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           that
           Town
           would
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           make
           this
           Journey
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Boreel
           is
           here
           arrived
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           States
           an
           Account
           Yesterday
           of
           his
           Ambassage
           ,
           to
           their
           Satisfaction
           .
           He
           is
           the
           most
           pleased
           that
           can
           be
           with
           His
           Majesty's
           ,
           and
           His
           Ministers
           Carriage
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           their
           Dispositions
           towards
           these
           States
           ,
           only
           I
           find
           the
           Italian
           Abbot
           ,
           lately
           come
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           will
           not
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           little
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           Circumstances
           that
           cause
           his
           Jealousie
           ,
           are
           as
           pleasant
           as
           those
           of
           Lovers
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Matter
           of
           Judicature
           which
           lies
           between
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           draw
           out
           in
           length
           ▪
           and
           will
           end
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           rather
           in
           the
           Separation
           ,
           than
           Re-union
           of
           the
           Provinces
           upon
           it
           .
           Nothing
           is
           yet
           mention'd
           between
           them
           concerning
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           They
           continue
           much
           in
           pain
           about
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Health
           ,
           and
           the
           Disorders
           of
           Madrid
           ;
           Nor
           does
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           they
           need
           not
           trouble
           themselves
           about
           the
           Accession
           of
           Spain
           to
           France
           ;
           For
           if
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           Die
           too
           Morrow
           ,
           't
           is
           out
           of
           all
           question
           
             Don
             John
          
           would
           be
           Crowned
           the
           Day
           after
           .
        
         
           I
           hear
           nothing
           further
           as
           yet
           from
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           worth
           the
           encrease
           of
           your
           present
           Trouble
           from
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXVIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           5.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           to
           acknowledge
           yours
           of
           the
           19th
           past
           ,
           which
           furnished
           me
           with
           Reflections
           of
           very
           great
           moment
           towards
           prevailing
           with
           the
           Dutch
           for
           our
           Satisfaction
           in
           the
           Point
           so
           much
           contested
           between
           us
           ;
           And
           whenever
           I
           receive
           Commands
           to
           use
           them
           in
           the
           Conferences
           I
           have
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           be
           reported
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           as
           grounded
           upon
           my
           Instructions
           ,
           I
           shall
           do
           it
           to
           the
           full
           :
           Whereas
           I
           have
           hitherto
           contented
           my self
           upon
           all
           those
           Occasions
           ,
           to
           go
           no
           further
           ,
           than
           to
           tell
           them
           with
           much
           Constancy
           and
           Plainness
           ,
           That
           they
           cannot
           reckon
           upon
           the
           firmness
           and
           continuance
           of
           our
           Alliance
           ,
           but
           by
           doing
           us
           right
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           reducing
           it
           to
           equality
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           this
           Article
           ,
           without
           which
           our
           Merchants
           will
           not
           be
           perswaded
           they
           can
           be
           secure
           in
           their
           Indian
           Trade
           ,
           but
           shall
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           be
           wholly
           beaten
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Nation
           will
           never
           endure
           ;
           And
           that
           to
           make
           an
           Alliance
           perpetual
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           grounded
           in
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           King
           's
           Personal
           Dispositions
           ,
           who
           would
           always
           be
           so
           wise
           
           as
           to
           comply
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           with
           what
           the
           People
           thought
           their
           Interest
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           I
           have
           gone
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           upon
           several
           Conferences
           ,
           and
           still
           left
           them
           with
           Protestations
           ,
           as
           being
           as
           sensible
           of
           all
           I
           said
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           wish
           them
           ;
           And
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           we
           could
           demand
           without
           ruine
           to
           their
           Establishments
           ,
           or
           without
           giving
           greater
           occasions
           for
           future
           Disputes
           and
           Quarrels
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           readily
           consent
           to
           ;
           discoursing
           upon
           their
           Interest
           to
           preserve
           our
           Alliance
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           do
           my self
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           serious
           among
           them
           ever
           put
           most
           weight
           upon
           the
           last
           Consideration
           ,
           of
           leaving
           a
           Door
           open
           for
           perpetual
           Disputes
           by
           a
           general
           Article
           ,
           which
           mentions
           all
           Forts
           that
           are
           or
           shall
           be
           erected
           ,
           and
           all
           Nations
           not
           in
           the
           Occupancy
           and
           Subjection
           of
           either
           Company
           :
           Whereas
           the
           Nature
           of
           Forts
           ,
           and
           Subjections
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           are
           so
           various
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           that
           room
           will
           be
           left
           for
           our
           Merchants
           to
           quarrel
           every
           Day
           ,
           upon
           pretensions
           to
           be
           grounded
           on
           such
           an
           Article
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           since
           your
           last
           ,
           in
           my
           private
           Visits
           to
           some
           of
           them
           hinted
           the
           ill
           Consequences
           you
           there
           mention
           ,
           and
           how
           France
           that
           grasps
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           grow
           in
           the
           Indies
           as
           well
           as
           here
           ,
           will
           not
           fail
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           conjuncture
           of
           offering
           us
           all
           the
           Advantages
           we
           can
           ask
           upon
           a
           Conjunction
           with
           us
           for
           beating
           the
           Dutch
           out
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           as
           we
           and
           they
           together
           did
           formerly
           the
           Portuguese
           :
           But
           this
           they
           will
           not
           believe
           
           we
           can
           hear
           of
           ,
           while
           they
           offer
           us
           to
           redress
           any
           Complaints
           we
           can
           make
           against
           their
           present
           Practises
           there
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           all
           Considerations
           together
           ,
           have
           made
           them
           already
           fall
           upon
           the
           Proposition
           in
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           of
           sending
           some
           able
           Minister
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           till
           an
           Ambassador
           in
           Ordinary
           be
           sent
           to
           reside
           there
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           am
           to
           have
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           to
           Morrow
           upon
           your
           last
           Proposition
           ,
           which
           I
           tell
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           last
           they
           are
           like
           to
           receive
           ;
           By
           the
           next
           you
           will
           have
           the
           Issue
           of
           it
           .
           Monsieur
           Groote
           ,
           that
           is
           now
           in
           Sweden
           ,
           is
           at
           length
           resolved
           upon
           to
           be
           sent
           Ambassador
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           States
           have
           been
           something
           perplext
           with
           the
           Relations
           of
           their
           Ambassador
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           concerning
           some
           Discourses
           made
           him
           by
           Count
           Pignoranda
           upon
           the
           Unreasonableness
           of
           their
           paying
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           in
           the
           time
           of
           a
           full
           Peace
           ,
           instead
           of
           reserving
           them
           to
           engage
           that
           Crown
           when
           a
           War
           begins
           ;
           Yet
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           will
           not
           own
           any
           Difficulty
           likely
           to
           be
           made
           on
           their
           part
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           provided
           Sweden
           consent
           to
           what
           has
           been
           proposed
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           yet
           hear
           no
           further
           Account
           .
           I
           am
           always
           with
           much
           Passion
           and
           Truth
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXIX
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           12.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           gave
           you
           no
           trouble
           by
           last
           Post
           having
           nothing
           to
           bear
           me
           out
           ,
           besides
           a
           short
           account
           of
           my
           last
           Conference
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           which
           I
           sent
           in
           one
           to
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           .
           I
           have
           since
           seen
           
             Mounsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           and
           others
           of
           the
           chief
           Persons
           here
           ,
           and
           once
           more
           talked
           all
           the
           matter
           of
           that
           Article
           to
           the
           Grave
           ,
           I
           fear
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           will
           not
           come
           to
           any
           positive
           denial
           ,
           yet
           by
           several
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           the
           Manner
           and
           Style
           of
           their
           Discourses
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           Opinion
           it
           will
           prove
           a
           desperate
           pursuit
           .
           For
           they
           now
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           matter
           that
           cannot
           be
           argued
           fairly
           with
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           my
           Representations
           from
           hence
           of
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           opened
           and
           cleared
           ,
           
             viva
             voce
          
           ,
           by
           some
           Ministers
           of
           theirs
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           say
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           hard
           thing
           to
           press
           a
           State
           to
           any
           Contract
           ,
           which
           they
           think
           will
           be
           ruinous
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           performance
           of
           all
           Contracts
           which
           are
           enter'd
           into
           ,
           may
           be
           
           prest
           reasonably
           ,
           whatever
           they
           import
           ,
           but
           in
           making
           new
           ones
           ,
           each
           party
           uses
           to
           find
           their
           Account
           .
           That
           the
           danger
           of
           Interpretations
           to
           be
           rais'd
           upon
           any
           Articles
           ,
           how
           clearly
           soever
           penned
           ,
           they
           have
           sufficiently
           felt
           ,
           by
           Sir
           George
           Downing's
           sense
           given
           upon
           the
           words
           ,
           
             Litem
             inceptam
             prosequi
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           now
           by
           our
           interpreting
           the
           Articles
           of
           Surrendring
           Surinam
           to
           import
           a
           liberty
           for
           the
           King
           to
           send
           and
           command
           all
           the
           English
           there
           to
           remove
           ,
           with
           threats
           of
           Loss
           and
           Ignominy
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           their
           remaining
           there
           ,
           which
           was
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           by
           the
           Articles
           left
           to
           their
           own
           choice
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           Mounsieur
           Boreel
           tells
           them
           ,
           is
           maintained
           in
           England
           ,
           tho'
           it
           be
           not
           directly
           exprest
           in
           the
           Kings
           last
           Answer
           .
           But
           this
           of
           passing
           Forts
           and
           Lands
           not
           in
           Occupation
           of
           either
           Company
           ,
           is
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           a
           thing
           so
           little
           understood
           at
           these
           distances
           ,
           that
           they
           conclude
           it
           impossible
           to
           frame
           any
           Article
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           in
           a
           Years
           time
           engage
           them
           in
           quarrels
           with
           us
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           present
           Establishments
           in
           the
           Indies
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           they
           press
           me
           very
           much
           to
           conclude
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Articles
           ,
           while
           the
           States
           seem
           disposed
           to
           pass
           them
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           pretend
           ,
           are
           of
           very
           hard
           Digestion
           ,
           and
           would
           leave
           this
           of
           the
           Forts
           to
           further
           light
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           but
           with
           assurance
           of
           Redressing
           any
           Complaints
           we
           can
           exhibit
           
           of
           particular
           Grievances
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           ancient
           and
           constant
           practices
           ,
           and
           writing
           severe
           Letters
           to
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           East-India
           Company
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           to
           be
           sure
           to
           give
           us
           no
           such
           occasion
           ,
           and
           to
           desist
           immediately
           ,
           if
           any
           such
           has
           happened
           .
           By
           all
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           matter
           from
           the
           first
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           judge
           it
           will
           prove
           a
           business
           out
           of
           my
           reach
           here
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           may
           take
           our
           Measures
           upon
           that
           conclusion
           ,
           how
           tender
           soever
           they
           are
           of
           letting
           it
           come
           to
           a
           direct
           Refusal
           .
           And
           as
           I
           gave
           my
           Lord
           Keeper
           such
           a
           hint
           near
           two
           Months
           since
           ,
           so
           now
           seeing
           the
           several
           offers
           which
           have
           been
           since
           made
           at
           new
           Expedients
           ,
           takes
           no
           effect
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           again
           repeat
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           be
           deceived
           in
           what
           Reckonings
           we
           make
           upon
           this
           matter
           .
           And
           yet
           't
           is
           possible
           than
           if
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Beninghen
          
           goes
           over
           ,
           he
           and
           our
           Merchants
           may
           come
           to
           understand
           one
           another
           better
           ,
           then
           they
           have
           done
           at
           this
           distance
           .
        
         
           The
           States
           have
           yet
           taken
           no
           Resolution
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           being
           so
           deep
           ingaged
           in
           pursuing
           a
           proposition
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Town
           of
           Amsterdam
           is
           very
           warm
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           for
           taking
           away
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           the
           Customs
           upon
           the
           Entry
           of
           the
           Ships
           ,
           which
           they
           think
           of
           very
           great
           Importance
           ,
           to
           the
           conserving
           and
           encreasing
           the
           Trade
           of
           these
           Countries
           :
           
           But
           the
           Admiralties
           maintain
           the
           necessity
           of
           keeping
           up
           the
           Tax
           to
           find
           Money
           for
           Convoy's
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           Ships
           abroad
           .
           I
           do
           not
           hear
           either
           this
           matter
           ,
           or
           those
           between
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           are
           like
           to
           be
           decided
           this
           Session
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           which
           will
           end
           the
           beginning
           of
           next
           week
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           tells
           me
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           President
           's
           Letters
           from
           Copenhagen
           ,
           they
           find
           my
           Lord
           Carlisle's
           passage
           that
           way
           and
           Complement
           ,
           has
           been
           so
           well
           taken
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           will
           make
           no
           difficulty
           of
           sending
           an
           Ambassage
           into
           England
           ;
           and
           further
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           an
           entire
           disposition
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           to
           grant
           us
           equal
           priviledges
           with
           any
           of
           his
           Nation
           in
           our
           Commerce
           there
           ,
           which
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           professes
           to
           be
           very
           glad
           of
           .
        
         
           He
           tells
           me
           ,
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           is
           very
           earnest
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           Demands
           apart
           from
           us
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           of
           what
           they
           desire
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           to
           quit
           their
           Jealousies
           and
           Apprehensions
           upon
           the
           business
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           the
           confidence
           betwixt
           them
           .
           That
           his
           Master
           is
           resolved
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           make
           their
           Demands
           apart
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           it
           by
           an
           Alliance
           of
           several
           States
           ,
           is
           too
           
             Choquant
             ,
             Et
             contre
             ●
             honneur
             de
             Son
             Maistre
             ,
             &
             ce
             qu'
             un
             Roy
          
           
           
             jeune
             &
             brave
             &
             puissant
             ne
             peut
             pas
             trouver
             bonne
             .
          
           He
           tells
           me
           that
           he
           answered
           him
           positively
           ,
           that
           this
           State
           would
           absolutely
           proceed
           in
           conjunction
           with
           us
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           in
           what
           ever
           should
           be
           transacted
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           and
           no
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           that
           since
           the
           same
           thing
           would
           satisfie
           us
           all
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           much
           better
           for
           France
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           three
           then
           one
           .
           
             Monsier
             Appleboom
          
           sent
           me
           word
           this
           day
           ,
           that
           
             Monsieur
             Mareshal
          
           is
           Arrived
           here
           ,
           being
           joyn'd
           in
           Commission
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           Transacting
           the
           matters
           of
           the
           Guarantee
           ,
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           concerns
           the
           joynt
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           expect
           ▪
           every
           day
           ,
           that
           Secretary
           which
           was
           with
           the
           Count
           Dhona
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           Arrive
           here
           with
           full
           Instructions
           upon
           the
           whole
           business
           .
        
         
           I
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           you
           lately
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           Captain
           Hooper
           .
           His
           pretensions
           I
           find
           are
           of
           a
           different
           Nature
           ,
           one
           for
           Arms
           he
           bought
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           be
           restor'd
           to
           the
           pension
           he
           enjoy'd
           before
           the
           Wars
           .
           I
           have
           spoken
           again
           to
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           and
           Meerman
           about
           him
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           done
           several
           times
           at
           the
           Captains
           being
           here
           ;
           they
           say
           the
           first
           is
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           other
           cannot
           be
           done
           ,
           because
           it
           draws
           in
           consequence
           the
           pretensions
           of
           all
           other
           English
           Officers
           ,
           who
           lost
           their
           Pensions
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           ,
           of
           which
           
           they
           name
           several
           that
           the
           States
           would
           be
           very
           willing
           to
           oblige
           out
           of
           particular
           Esteem
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           general
           consequence
           of
           it
           .
           I
           kiss
           your
           Hands
           ,
           and
           am
           ever
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXX
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           16.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           did
           not
           intend
           any
           thing
           I
           had
           written
           ,
           should
           give
           you
           the
           trouble
           of
           so
           much
           Reflexion
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           make
           in
           yours
           of
           the
           30th
           past
           ,
           upon
           the
           passage
           of
           your
           former
           Letter
           ,
           which
           carryed
           so
           much
           Truth
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Prudence
           in
           the
           Considerations
           you
           had
           furnished
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           often
           made
           use
           of
           them
           in
           all
           private
           Discourses
           with
           the
           chief
           Persons
           here
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           were
           likely
           to
           have
           the
           greatest
           effect
           .
           But
           as
           yet
           nothing
           has
           past
           farther
           in
           that
           matter
           ;
           the
           Commissioners
           having
           not
           renewed
           our
           Conference
           ,
           nor
           given
           me
           any
           account
           of
           the
           States
           Resolution
           upon
           our
           last
           ,
           in
           that
           endless
           Affair
           of
           the
           Marine
           Article
           :
           Though
           they
           will
           by
           no
           means
           agree
           with
           me
           so
           much
           as
           in
           that
           Appellation
           ,
           but
           say
           they
           have
           consented
           to
           all
           his
           Majesties
           desires
           ,
           in
           what
           can
           be
           said
           to
           touch
           a
           Marine
           Treaty
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           ,
           make
           only
           a
           difficulty
           in
           what
           concerns
           the
           Trade
           with
           Nations
           at
           Land
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           passage
           of
           Forts
           
           upon
           Rivers
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           nothing
           hits
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           though
           
             Monsieur
             Meerman
          
           assures
           me
           ,
           both
           he
           and
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           are
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           it
           draws
           not
           to
           so
           great
           consequence
           as
           those
           of
           the
           East-India
           Company
           are
           possest
           ,
           who
           think
           their
           Company
           were
           absolutely
           broken
           ,
           if
           any
           such
           Article
           were
           framed
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           we
           should
           fall
           into
           a
           War
           upon
           it
           .
           And
           he
           says
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           told
           him
           plainly
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           proceed
           further
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           drawing
           so
           great
           an
           envy
           and
           clamour
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           a
           Company
           which
           is
           spread
           so
           far
           and
           so
           deep
           through
           the
           whole
           State.
           And
           yet
           the
           Company
           themselves
           would
           fain
           perswade
           me
           as
           well
           as
           the
           States
           ,
           that
           for
           Redress
           of
           any
           particular
           injuries
           or
           hardships
           that
           we
           can
           complain
           to
           have
           suffered
           already
           ,
           or
           shall
           at
           any
           time
           hereafter
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           ancient
           and
           constant
           practice
           of
           all
           Nations
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           they
           will
           be
           ready
           at
           all
           times
           to
           give
           the
           serverest
           Orders
           we
           can
           desire
           to
           those
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           severe
           in
           seeing
           them
           executed
           :
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Sum
           of
           the
           Discourses
           I
           have
           had
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           with
           Addition
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           commit
           it
           to
           a
           Minister
           of
           theirs
           in
           
             England
             ,
             pour
             tascher
             de
             venir
             aux
             plus
             grand
             Esclaircissement
             ,
          
           upon
           which
           I
           suppose
           ,
           some
           Resolution
           may
           possibly
           be
           taken
           in
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           before
           they
           part
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           to
           morrow
           or
           next
           day
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           business
           of
           Surinam
           in
           which
           I
           received
           your
           Commands
           ,
           I
           have
           thereupon
           Discoursed
           with
           
             Monsieur
             Boreel
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Pensionary
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           who
           assures
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           there
           will
           be
           content
           ,
           Orders
           should
           be
           sent
           for
           intire
           Liberty
           to
           be
           given
           to
           all
           our
           English
           Planters
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           remove
           from
           that
           Colony
           ,
           to
           do
           it
           with
           their
           Families
           ,
           and
           to
           sell
           their
           Estates
           ;
           according
           as
           he
           says
           is
           agreed
           by
           the
           Article
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           comprehend
           their
           Slaves
           .
           I
           suppose
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Original
           Articles
           must
           decide
           that
           point
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           promised
           to
           send
           me
           ,
           having
           never
           yet
           been
           Transmitted
           to
           me
           from
           England
           .
           He
           says
           farther
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           will
           signifie
           the
           Names
           of
           any
           particular
           Families
           that
           have
           testified
           their
           desire
           to
           Remove
           ,
           the
           Orders
           shall
           go
           not
           only
           for
           Liberty
           ,
           but
           Assistance
           in
           the
           Transportation
           at
           the
           usual
           Rates
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Article
           ,
           at
           least
           he
           declares
           this
           as
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           perswade
           the
           States
           to
           :
           For
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           beat
           them
           out
           of
           all
           Cavil
           ,
           upon
           the
           Validity
           or
           Performance
           of
           the
           Articles
           .
           But
           they
           seem
           much
           unsatisfied
           with
           all
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           last
           Answer
           ,
           which
           justifies
           all
           my
           Lord
           
           Willou●●by's
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           revoke
           all
           Orders
           formerly
           given
           for
           Reparations
           in
           that
           point
           .
           So
           that
           they
           say
           ,
           it
           will
           come
           in
           among
           
           the
           other
           Expences
           ,
           which
           his
           Lordship
           has
           forced
           them
           to
           ;
           that
           their
           Ships
           will
           have
           gone
           to
           the
           Barbados
           with
           the
           Kings
           Orders
           ,
           for
           sending
           back
           the
           200
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           forced
           to
           return
           without
           effect
           .
           They
           seem
           to
           wonder
           likewise
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           has
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           take
           any
           notice
           of
           the
           Letter
           sent
           by
           the
           States-General
           upon
           this
           matter
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           expect
           the
           Letter
           of
           His
           Majesties
           ,
           you
           promise
           me
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Merchant
           Adventurers
           ,
           though
           if
           His
           Majesty
           gives
           me
           leave
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           use
           of
           it
           or
           not
           as
           I
           see
           occasion
           ;
           and
           as
           those
           of
           the
           English
           Company
           of
           Dort
           think
           will
           be
           most
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Affair
           ,
           which
           yet
           sleeps
           ,
           and
           while
           it
           does
           so
           ,
           they
           are
           well
           ,
           and
           I
           suppose
           it
           will
           not
           be
           our
           part
           to
           wake
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             Mareschall
          
           who
           is
           joyn'd
           in
           the
           powers
           Sent
           to
           
             Monsieur
             Appleboom
          
           from
           Sweden
           ,
           upon
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Tripple
           Alliance
           ,
           has
           been
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Secretary
           they
           expect
           with
           the
           last
           Orders
           ,
           be
           not
           yet
           arrived
           ,
           they
           are
           ready
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           however
           to
           begin
           a
           Conference
           ,
           which
           may
           possibly
           be
           on
           Thursday
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           his
           Discourse
           with
           me
           was
           in
           General
           ,
           upon
           that
           Crowns
           esteem
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           Disposition
           to
           comply
           with
           his
           Counsels
           and
           Resolutions
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           
           of
           his
           Orders
           to
           see
           me
           first
           upon
           his
           Arrival
           .
           That
           which
           I
           could
           gather
           out
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           was
           that
           they
           would
           be
           willing
           to
           proceed
           as
           tenderly
           as
           they
           could
           towards
           France
           ,
           in
           either
           offering
           the
           Guaranty
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           both
           ,
           or
           rather
           giving
           it
           particularly
           to
           neither
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           general
           against
           him
           that
           shall
           break
           the
           Peace
           .
           Next
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           Spain
           ,
           but
           only
           with
           us
           in
           the
           whole
           Affair
           of
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           leave
           us
           to
           order
           all
           that
           concerns
           us
           with
           Spain
           ;
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           the
           last
           Term
           of
           eight
           Months
           for
           the
           last
           portion
           either
           taken
           away
           wholly
           ,
           or
           else
           shortned
           .
           But
           I
           suppose
           I
           shall
           know
           more
           plainly
           what
           they
           will
           be
           at
           ,
           upon
           our
           next
           meeting
           ;
           for
           this
           Morning
           they
           sent
           me
           word
           they
           had
           received
           the
           Letters
           they
           expected
           ,
           with
           farther
           Instructions
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           last
           which
           come
           by
           the
           Secretary
           .
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           bear
           me
           out
           in
           the
           encrease
           of
           this
           Trouble
           ,
           from
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXI
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           19.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69
          
           :
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           am
           to
           acknowledge
           yours
           of
           the
           2d
           current
           ,
           with
           an
           enclosed
           from
           His
           Majesty
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           our
           Merchant
           Adventurers
           at
           Dort
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           shall
           give
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           this
           Letter
           ,
           as
           they
           judge
           ,
           will
           be
           most
           for
           their
           Advantage
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           as
           you
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           Attempt
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           has
           been
           very
           unseasonable
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           Argument
           alone
           ,
           I
           had
           the
           good
           fortune
           to
           stop
           the
           current
           hitherto
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           strong
           ,
           by
           a
           Confluence
           of
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           Holland
           ,
           except
           that
           of
           Dort
           :
           But
           I
           do
           not
           think
           there
           was
           ever
           any
           thing
           intended
           ,
           of
           what
           it
           seems
           the
           Merchants
           represented
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           did
           it
           with
           a
           design
           of
           laying
           such
           Customs
           upon
           our
           Woollen
           Manufactures
           ,
           as
           might
           wholly
           discourage
           the
           Transportation
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           all
           which
           those
           of
           the
           Company
           save
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           Guilder
           on
           every
           piece
           of
           Cloath
           ,
           besides
           the
           Priviledges
           
           as
           to
           the
           Expence
           and
           Living
           of
           the
           particular
           Merchants
           ;
           and
           I
           look
           upon
           the
           Trade
           of
           coarse
           Cloths
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           thing
           which
           can
           never
           fail
           us
           ,
           since
           no
           other
           Nation
           can
           make
           them
           so
           strong
           and
           cheap
           as
           we
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Dutch
           knowing
           they
           will
           ever
           find
           a
           Market
           abroad
           ,
           will
           rather
           aim
           at
           drawing
           them
           always
           through
           this
           Country
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           the
           Retailers
           of
           them
           to
           other
           Nations
           ,
           than
           endeavour
           to
           Discourage
           their
           Importation
           ,
           which
           will
           but
           divert
           their
           current
           through
           Flanders
           by
           Emden
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           chiefly
           vented
           .
        
         
           The
           Pensionary
           of
           Zealand
           has
           been
           very
           earnest
           with
           me
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Staple
           to
           Treveur
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           of
           good
           consequence
           to
           the
           English
           Company
           ,
           much
           satisfie
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           too
           I
           believe
           ,
           and
           indeed
           ,
           how
           a
           thing
           that
           was
           of
           200
           years
           standing
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           alter'd
           without
           great
           change
           of
           Circumstances
           ,
           I
           could
           never
           tell
           .
           I
           wrote
           about
           it
           lately
           upon
           the
           Princes
           particular
           desire
           ,
           but
           received
           no
           answer
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           States
           of
           Holland
           are
           retired
           ,
           and
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Zealand
           likewise
           ,
           having
           concluded
           nothing
           more
           upon
           their
           Differences
           ,
           then
           only
           to
           meet
           again
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           their
           Conferences
           hitherto
           ,
           there
           has
           been
           no
           
           occasion
           of
           mentioning
           the
           Princes
           interest
           ,
           which
           must
           fall
           into
           debate
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           before
           the
           other
           ends
           .
           I
           hear
           the
           Province
           of
           Zealand
           has
           much
           distracted
           the
           Intentions
           ,
           of
           sending
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           over
           ,
           as
           believing
           it
           a
           design
           in
           those
           of
           Holland
           ,
           to
           alter
           the
           Ancient
           Disposition
           of
           that
           Ambassy
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           appropriated
           to
           Zealand
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           compose
           the
           business
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           the
           other
           difference
           about
           Surinam
           ,
           in
           which
           Holland
           is
           little
           concern'd
           ,
           as
           Zealand
           is
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Yesterday
           I
           had
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           upon
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Guaranty
           and
           Subsidies
           ,
           where
           after
           some
           offers
           by
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           ,
           at
           the
           change
           of
           any
           Expressions
           that
           might
           seem
           hard
           towards
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           reading
           over
           the
           Act
           of
           Guaranty
           ,
           wherein
           they
           could
           six
           upon
           nothing
           that
           could
           bear
           much
           of
           that
           Interpretation
           ;
           they
           at
           length
           consented
           to
           it
           in
           the
           very
           Terms
           which
           were
           Transmitted
           over
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           approved
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           States
           .
           They
           debated
           likewise
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           concluded
           it
           either
           necessary
           to
           have
           the
           whole
           Sum
           paid
           ,
           or
           else
           good
           caution
           given
           for
           the
           two
           last
           Terms
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           might
           (
           as
           I
           gather
           .
           )
           hope
           with
           small
           loss
           to
           raise
           the
           Sum
           ,
           and
           leave
           those
           they
           deal
           with
           ,
           for
           the
           advance
           to
           any
           further
           Risque
           ,
           and
           in
           
           these
           points
           they
           desire
           our
           further
           Interposition
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           professing
           to
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           Spain
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Affair
           ;
           and
           declaring
           upon
           all
           occasions
           with
           great
           Nicety
           ,
           that
           their
           Master
           was
           content
           to
           give
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           only
           in
           pursuit
           of
           his
           part
           in
           the
           Tripple
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           his
           publick
           regards
           towards
           the
           Repose
           of
           Christendon
           ,
           and
           not
           induced
           by
           any
           consideration
           of
           Gain
           or
           Advantage
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           pretended
           to
           be
           made
           them
           by
           the
           Subsidies
           ,
           which
           were
           grounded
           upon
           a
           particular
           promise
           of
           ours
           and
           Holland
           ,
           after
           the
           Tripple
           Alliance
           was
           concluded
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Instrument
           about
           the
           concert
           of
           Forces
           for
           Support
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           say
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           yet
           instructed
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Master
           is
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           I
           told
           them
           in
           private
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           off
           ,
           not
           to
           let
           it
           accompany
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           but
           follow
           afterwards
           as
           an
           Act
           between
           those
           of
           the
           Tripple
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           given
           Spain
           as
           the
           other
           was
           ;
           And
           joyning
           our
           Strengths
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           we
           had
           the
           less
           Resistance
           from
           the
           Dutch
           Commissioners
           ,
           though
           they
           at
           first
           began
           to
           press
           us
           hard
           ,
           for
           the
           finishing
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           So
           as
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           I
           and
           two
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           should
           go
           to
           Morrow
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           upon
           Agreement
           ,
           the
           three
           several
           parts
           of
           
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           were
           now
           content
           to
           give
           the
           Guaranty
           which
           had
           been
           desired
           by
           Spain
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Terms
           which
           had
           been
           communicated
           before
           to
           their
           Ministers
           ;
           provided
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           satisfie
           what
           had
           been
           so
           long
           desired
           upon
           the
           matters
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           :
           And
           thereupon
           to
           press
           him
           to
           the
           whole
           payment
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           caution
           of
           particular
           Men
           in
           these
           Countries
           ,
           empowered
           to
           it
           by
           their
           Correspondents
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Dominions
           .
           In
           the
           first
           point
           we
           shall
           have
           no
           Success
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           the
           Dutch
           desire
           it
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           or
           have
           much
           reason
           to
           do
           so
           :
           For
           they
           had
           rather
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           have
           this
           Tie
           last
           still
           for
           16
           Months
           longer
           up
           on
           Sweden
           ,
           than
           cease
           by
           such
           caution
           ,
           as
           will
           immediately
           raise
           the
           Money
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           the
           Swedes
           would
           be
           at
           ,
           and
           stick
           not
           to
           argue
           from
           their
           Apprehension
           of
           Disorders
           in
           Spain
           ,
           which
           may
           hereafter
           disappoint
           them
           ,
           which
           cannot
           happen
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           must
           render
           useless
           the
           further
           effects
           of
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           .
        
         
           I
           apprehend
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           will
           stand
           upon
           the
           Conclusion
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           Communication
           of
           the
           third
           Instrument
           for
           concert
           of
           Forces
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           will
           be
           privately
           encouraged
           to
           it
           by
           the
           Dutch
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           earnest
           upon
           the
           finishing
           that
           Transaction
           ,
           and
           the
           Swedes
           seem
           not
           unwilling
           ,
           having
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           pressing
           it
           upon
           the
           Conference
           ,
           
           declared
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           were
           not
           yet
           impowr'd
           as
           to
           that
           particular
           ,
           yet
           their
           Master
           understood
           that
           should
           be
           likewise
           concluded
           before
           their
           Commissioners
           ended
           ,
           or
           
             Monsieur
             Marshall
          
           parted
           from
           thence
           .
           In
           this
           point
           I
           desire
           further
           Instructions
           of
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           ,
           how
           I
           am
           to
           carry
           it
           if
           I
           think
           my self
           prest
           on
           all
           sides
           upon
           it
           ,
           for
           hitherto
           I
           have
           diverted
           it
           as
           dexterously
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           but
           doubt
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           direct
           point
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           had
           since
           my
           last
           no
           further
           discourse
           about
           the
           Marine
           Article
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           the
           breaking
           up
           the
           last
           Conference
           .
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           must
           come
           next
           Week
           and
           talk
           with
           me
           about
           it
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           23.
           
           
             N.
             S.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           UPon
           Saturday
           last
           I
           and
           the
           Deputies
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           gave
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           an
           account
           of
           our
           Conference
           with
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           being
           all
           ready
           to
           give
           Spain
           the
           Guaranty
           desired
           ,
           upon
           their
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           to
           Sweden
           .
           He
           would
           fain
           have
           perswaded
           us
           to
           the
           addition
           of
           some
           words
           ,
           as
           in
           one
           place
           that
           mentions
           the
           French's
           Contravention
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           inserted
           Directement
           or
           Indirectement
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           mention
           of
           warranting
           the
           Peace
           of
           Aix
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           added
           
             et
             celle
             des
             Pirc●èés
             d'autants
             qu'ell
             '
             est
             confirm●è
             par
             cette
             derniere
             .
          
           The
           Dutch
           made
           not
           much
           difficulty
           upon
           either
           ,
           but
           I
           said
           absolutely
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           change
           a
           Sillable
           of
           the
           Act
           Transmitted
           into
           England
           ,
           without
           first
           communicating
           it
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           were
           under
           the
           same
           Restrictions
           ,
           which
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           resolved
           to
           try
           and
           
           sound
           it
           so
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           suppose
           will
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           further
           Niceties
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           his
           Answer
           was
           ,
           that
           when
           we
           Signed
           other
           Acts
           of
           Guaranty
           ,
           he
           would
           Sign
           that
           for
           payment
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Ratification
           arrived
           from
           Sweden
           ,
           the
           Money
           of
           the
           first
           payment
           should
           be
           ready
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           though
           he
           says
           it
           is
           yet
           at
           Sevill
           .
           For
           the
           caution
           we
           demanded
           for
           the
           two
           latter
           Terms
           to
           be
           given
           of
           Burgers
           in
           Amsterdam
           ;
           He
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           write
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           I
           find
           has
           a
           design
           of
           satisfying
           it
           by
           some
           Tolls
           upon
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           which
           lies
           in
           an
           open
           Country
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           first
           exposed
           to
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           By
           further
           and
           freer
           Conference
           with
           
             Monsieur
             Marshal
          
           ,
           I
           find
           that
           the
           difficulty
           made
           by
           Sweden
           hitherto
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           particular
           concert
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           the
           Guaranty
           (
           as
           both
           Spain
           and
           Holland
           desire
           )
           proceeds
           from
           an
           imagination
           they
           have
           of
           inducing
           ,
           at
           least
           Holland
           and
           Spain
           ,
           if
           not
           us
           ,
           to
           contribute
           towards
           the
           maintaining
           constantly
           even
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           a
           Swedish
           Army
           on
           foot
           in
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Bremen
           ,
           which
           I
           doubt
           will
           not
           succeed
           on
           any
           side
           :
           However
           knowing
           his
           Majesties
           unwillingness
           to
           enter
           at
           present
           into
           that
           Concert
           ,
           I
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Swedes
           to
           cover
           me
           ,
           when
           
           I
           am
           prest
           upon
           it
           ,
           either
           by
           Spain
           or
           Holland
           ;
           saying
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           is
           first
           resolv'd
           to
           know
           the
           Swedes
           mind
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           that
           his
           Majesties
           Answer
           is
           but
           a
           business
           of
           ten
           days
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           has
           lately
           put
           in
           a
           Memorial
           here
           full
           of
           the
           Alarms
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           would
           make
           an
           Attempt
           upon
           Conde
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           of
           the
           pretended
           places
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Constable
           had
           received
           orders
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           of
           any
           such
           Action
           ,
           though
           pretended
           only
           upon
           those
           places
           ,
           he
           should
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           an
           opening
           the
           War
           in
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           proceed
           accordingly
           ,
           being
           resolved
           rather
           to
           lose
           all
           they
           possess
           there
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           than
           to
           suffer
           any
           new
           Indignity
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Carlisle
           assures
           me
           by
           one
           from
           aboard
           the
           Ship
           which
           was
           carrying
           him
           from
           Coppenhagen
           to
           Stockholme
           ,
           that
           the
           Orders
           were
           given
           to
           open
           the
           Trade
           for
           our
           English
           Merchants
           in
           those
           Dominions
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Treaty
           of
           60
           ,
           in
           which
           that
           King
           desired
           only
           that
           the
           3d
           Article
           might
           be
           alter'd
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           Norway
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           Ambassy
           into
           England
           .
           They
           tell
           me
           he
           's
           that
           young
           Gabel
           ,
           who
           is
           now
           in
           France
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Stadtholder
           Gabel
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           joyned
           with
           him
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Devotion
           or
           Leasure
           of
           these
           Holy
           days
           ,
           has
           suffered
           no
           business
           here
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           and
           so
           given
           no
           occasion
           for
           tho
           encrease
           of
           this
           Trouble
           ;
           from
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           26.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           I
           was
           sorry
           for
           the
           occasion
           given
           us
           of
           new
           Jealousies
           by
           the
           Arrival
           of
           our
           East-India
           Ships
           ,
           yet
           I
           was
           glad
           to
           receive
           by
           yours
           of
           the
           9th
           current
           ,
           any
           new
           Arguments
           to
           pursue
           the
           difficult
           point
           I
           am
           here
           engaged
           in
           .
           I
           could
           not
           but
           communicate
           to
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           such
           parts
           of
           the
           Letter
           as
           I
           thought
           to
           my
           purpose
           ;
           because
           I
           could
           add
           nothing
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Motives
           ,
           nor
           the
           Terms
           .
           He
           said
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           all
           general
           ,
           but
           he
           hoped
           that
           upon
           the
           Arrival
           of
           these
           Ships
           and
           Letters
           with
           so
           fresh
           Intelligence
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           at
           the
           trouble
           of
           sending
           me
           some
           particular
           Complaints
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           States
           might
           give
           order
           for
           their
           immediate
           Redress
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           understand
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Grievances
           we
           feared
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           that
           which
           he
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           see
           ,
           was
           an
           Information
           that
           at
           such
           a
           time
           (
           since
           we
           say
           the
           occasion
           of
           our
           jealousies
           began
           )
           such
           a
           Ship
           was
           hinder'd
           by
           such
           a
           Fort
           from
           making
           
           a
           passage
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           formerly
           permitted
           us
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           new
           Fort
           was
           erected
           ,
           and
           had
           blockt
           up
           a
           passage
           which
           was
           formerly
           free
           ,
           or
           that
           at
           such
           a
           time
           the
           Dutch
           Company
           had
           made
           War
           upon
           such
           a
           Nation
           ,
           where
           our
           Trade
           was
           before
           Establisht
           ,
           and
           possest
           themselves
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           States
           might
           examine
           the
           grounds
           of
           such
           Actions
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           both
           of
           Remedying
           and
           preventing
           them
           .
           And
           he
           hoped
           such
           Instances
           might
           be
           given
           without
           mingling
           them
           with
           former
           matters
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           liquidated
           between
           the
           Nations
           by
           former
           Negotiations
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           which
           we
           appear'd
           to
           have
           had
           reason
           ,
           and
           had
           receiv'd
           Reparation
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           upon
           Examination
           ,
           we
           had
           prov'd
           to
           be
           ill
           informed
           .
           From
           this
           we
           fell
           into
           large
           debates
           about
           the
           necessity
           of
           framing
           some
           Article
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           consequences
           of
           failing
           in
           it
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           by
           direct
           or
           tacite
           refusal
           :
           But
           I
           did
           not
           find
           that
           either
           of
           us
           could
           say
           much
           upon
           this
           beaten
           Theam
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           been
           said
           before
           .
           He
           allows
           all
           that
           I
           can
           say
           upon
           the
           ill
           consequences
           of
           any
           dissatisfaction
           between
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           our
           Alliance
           to
           them
           in
           this
           Conjuncture
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           has
           thought
           of
           it
           more
           than
           of
           any
           matter
           that
           has
           been
           a
           great
           while
           upon
           his
           hands
           ,
           but
           cannot
           yet
           find
           any
           disposition
           in
           the
           Directors
           ,
           to
           believe
           it
           possible
           to
           frame
           any
           Article
           upon
           it
           ,
           without
           incurring
           the
           danger
           we
           
           would
           avoid
           of
           Disputes
           between
           us
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           he
           hoped
           we
           would
           not
           take
           it
           ill
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           difficulty
           of
           entring
           into
           a
           new
           Contract
           with
           us
           ,
           since
           in
           all
           Alliances
           ,
           Reparations
           were
           necessary
           ,
           but
           new
           Contracts
           were
           always
           voluntary
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           me
           that
           I
           would
           give
           him
           a
           Copy
           of
           those
           parts
           of
           their
           Letter
           which
           I
           had
           read
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           send
           away
           that
           very
           night
           to
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           best
           use
           of
           it
           he
           could
           ,
           either
           to
           dispose
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           to
           go
           suddenly
           into
           England
           ,
           or
           to
           think
           of
           some
           new
           Expedient
           in
           this
           matter
           :
           For
           he
           was
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           one
           or
           other
           of
           them
           was
           necessary
           ;
           but
           having
           been
           already
           disavowed
           in
           two
           Draughts
           ,
           he
           had
           proposed
           to
           the
           Directors
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           offer
           at
           it
           again
           alone
           .
           He
           confest
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Dissatisfaction
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           
             Monsieur
             Boreel
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Discourse
           of
           
             Monsieur
             Van
          
           Benninghen's
           going
           over
           ,
           and
           by
           Domestick
           Affairs
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           of
           late
           wholly
           discouraged
           from
           undertaking
           the
           Journey
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           he
           had
           once
           resolved
           it
           ,
           and
           been
           since
           prest
           upon
           it
           by
           several
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           shortly
           give
           me
           an
           account
           of
           the
           effect
           ,
           at
           his
           next
           dispatch
           to
           Amsterdam
           ,
           with
           which
           our
           Discourse
           ended
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           business
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           he
           has
           assur'd
           me
           of
           his
           endeavours
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           
           what
           we
           desire
           ,
           as
           is
           so
           clearly
           exprest
           in
           your
           last
           Letter
           ;
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           those
           of
           Zealand
           upon
           it
           ,
           will
           be
           brought
           hither
           by
           their
           Deputies
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           next
           Month
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Pensionary
           of
           Zealand
           promised
           to
           imploy
           himself
           at
           his
           return
           thither
           .
        
         
           The
           Swedish
           Ministers
           press
           still
           to
           have
           caution
           to
           the
           two
           last
           Terms
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           as
           good
           as
           Money
           ,
           and
           upon
           which
           they
           may
           raise
           it
           presently
           without
           much
           loss
           ;
           and
           withal
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           earnest
           to
           have
           the
           first
           payment
           made
           upon
           their
           Signing
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           without
           staying
           for
           the
           Satisfaction
           .
           I
           doubt
           very
           much
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           being
           induced
           to
           either
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           I
           and
           the
           Dutch
           can
           do
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           to
           assure
           the
           Swedes
           of
           the
           same
           Offices
           from
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           States
           towards
           Spain
           for
           compleating
           ,
           as
           for
           beginning
           their
           Satisfaction
           .
        
         
           I
           find
           by
           
             Monsieur
             Marshall
          
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           of
           this
           Affair's
           being
           well
           ended
           ,
           which
           I
           see
           little
           doubt
           of
           ,
           they
           have
           Orders
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           Framing
           and
           Signing
           a
           project
           of
           Concert
           between
           those
           of
           the
           Alliance
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           number
           and
           quantity
           of
           Forces
           ,
           which
           each
           of
           them
           shall
           furnish
           ;
           but
           without
           any
           sort
           of
           Specification
           concerning
           the
           manner
           of
           acting
           ,
           or
           without
           particularizing
           the
           Assistance
           of
           one
           King
           or
           another
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Forces
           to
           be
           imployed
           against
           that
           King
           that
           shall
           break
           the
           Peace
           ;
           and
           they
           will
           be
           content
           with
           their
           proportion
           at
           Twelve
           thousand
           Men.
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           encrease
           this
           Trouble
           ,
           beyond
           the
           professions
           of
           my
           being
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             upon
             the
             closing
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             brings
             me
             the
             enclosed
             Copy
             of
             the
             Answer
             arrived
             from
             the
             Constable
             ,
             to
             the
             account
             given
             him
             of
             what
             past
             here
             in
             our
             Conferences
             the
             last
             Week
             ,
             about
             the
             Guaranty
             offer'd
             ,
             and
             the
             caution
             demanded
             by
             the
             Swedes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXIV
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           May
           3d.
           
             S.
             N.
             69
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           yet
           able
           to
           make
           any
           particular
           answer
           to
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           your
           Letter
           of
           the
           13th
           ,
           but
           doubt
           not
           to
           gain
           an
           Order
           from
           the
           States
           ,
           in
           consequence
           of
           the
           Surinam
           Articles
           ,
           for
           Liberty
           and
           Assistance
           of
           those
           that
           desire
           to
           remove
           ,
           to
           which
           end
           I
           shall
           have
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           on
           Munday
           next
           ,
           and
           have
           before
           ▪
           hand
           
             Monsieur
             de
          
           Witt
           's
           promise
           of
           Assistance
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           which
           I
           resolv'd
           to
           defer
           no
           longer
           ,
           though
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Zealand
           are
           to
           be
           here
           on
           the
           14th
           Current
           ,
           who
           promised
           to
           bring
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           their
           Province
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             Marshall
          
           has
           been
           out
           of
           Town
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           have
           yet
           no
           Result
           from
           him
           or
           
             Monsieur
             Appleboom
          
           concerning
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           nor
           whether
           they
           intend
           to
           Sign
           it
           without
           partiticular
           
           caution
           for
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           :
           But
           the
           last
           sent
           me
           word
           this
           Morning
           ,
           that
           he
           expected
           the
           other
           in
           Town
           to
           morrow
           ,
           after
           whose
           return
           they
           would
           suddenly
           acquaint
           us
           how
           far
           they
           could
           proceed
           in
           all
           the
           matters
           that
           are
           before
           them
           ;
           though
           I
           shall
           divert
           their
           coming
           to
           any
           Resolution
           in
           that
           of
           the
           concert
           of
           Forces
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           sure
           come
           to
           none
           my self
           upon
           it
           ,
           till
           I
           know
           his
           Majesties
           further
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           tells
           me
           ,
           that
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           had
           a
           large
           Conference
           with
           the
           Directors
           at
           Amsterdam
           upon
           the
           subject
           of
           your
           Letter
           ,
           some
           parts
           whereof
           concerning
           the
           new
           Complaints
           ,
           arrived
           by
           our
           last
           Ships
           ,
           I
           had
           communicated
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           promis'd
           him
           a
           further
           consideration
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           Transmit
           the
           Result
           of
           all
           they
           should
           deliberate
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           in
           a
           Letter
           hither
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           I
           may
           expect
           next
           Week
           .
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           is
           very
           desirous
           that
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           would
           go
           over
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           has
           desired
           me
           to
           endeavour
           the
           disposing
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           doubt
           will
           be
           difficult
           .
           He
           alledges
           many
           considerations
           of
           his
           Town
           and
           Charge
           ,
           and
           has
           others
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ;
           among
           which
           ,
           one
           that
           he
           
           never
           mentions
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           may
           have
           some
           weight
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Building
           here
           that
           he
           began
           last
           Summer
           ,
           and
           intends
           to
           finish
           this
           ,
           and
           seems
           a
           little
           fond
           of
           the
           care
           of
           it
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             .
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXV
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           May
           10.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           have
           received
           your
           last
           of
           the
           23
           〈…〉
           past
           ,
           and
           was
           sorry
           you
           had
           occasion
           to
           put
           me
           again
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           Orde
           〈…〉
           about
           Surinam
           .
           I
           gave
           in
           a
           Memori
           〈…〉
           concerning
           it
           again
           ,
           the
           beginning
           of
           th
           〈…〉
           Week
           ;
           but
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           has
           been
           o
           〈…〉
           of
           Town
           ever
           since
           Munday
           Night
           ,
           a
           〈…〉
           for
           that
           reason
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           prest
           to
           h
           〈…〉
           my
           Conference
           ,
           fearing
           in
           case
           it
           happe
           〈…〉
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           either
           nothing
           would
           〈…〉
           done
           ,
           as
           it
           commonly
           happens
           ;
           or
           el
           〈…〉
           the
           Learned
           Deputies
           might
           give
           so
           〈…〉
           stop
           to
           the
           way
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           which
           M
           〈…〉
           
             sieur
             de
             Witt
          
           has
           declared
           his
           Satisfacti
           〈…〉
           in
           .
           But
           if
           he
           comes
           back
           to
           morrow
           ,
           〈◊〉
           hope
           to
           see
           the
           dispatch
           of
           it
           before
           th
           〈…〉
           next
           Post.
           
        
         
           Since
           my
           last
           ,
           the
           Act
           of
           Guaranty
           h
           〈…〉
           been
           Signed
           by
           all
           parties
           in
           the
           form
           ,
           whic
           〈…〉
           goes
           here
           enclosed
           ,
           and
           differs
           from
           wh
           〈…〉
           
           I
           sent
           before
           ,
           only
           in
           the
           omission
           of
           two
           words
           of
           no
           moment
           ,
           and
           which
           came
           I
           suppose
           rather
           by
           chance
           then
           on
           purpose
           .
           They
           are
           only
           the
           words
           Respectivement
           ,
           and
           Voysias
           ;
           but
           the
           omission
           has
           happened
           to
           run
           through
           all
           three
           Instruments
           .
           They
           are
           all
           in
           my
           possession
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador's
           Act
           for
           payment
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           ,
           there
           by
           consent
           to
           remain
           till
           the
           Money
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Ratification
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Arrive
           .
           But
           yet
           he
           is
           so
           Punctillious
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           unless
           the
           word
           Ratifier
           be
           put
           in
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           in
           stead
           of
           Procurer
           ;
           which
           as
           I
           conceive
           ▪
           cannot
           be
           as
           it
           now
           runs
           ,
           without
           Nonsense
           ,
           since
           it
           refers
           to
           the
           
             Trois
             Originaux
          
           ,
           before
           mentioned
           to
           be
           Signed
           by
           the
           two
           Kings
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           effect
           the
           same
           with
           Ratifications
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           should
           oblige
           our selves
           to
           make
           a
           Ratification
           be
           Ratified
           .
           But
           yet
           this
           old
           Ambassador
           will
           not
           understand
           it
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           will
           put
           us
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           Signing
           new
           Instruments
           ,
           unless
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           at
           his
           return
           can
           satisfie
           him
           better
           than
           I.
           But
           I
           suppose
           this
           change
           of
           the
           last
           Lines
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           will
           signifie
           nothing
           to
           the
           Instrument
           which
           the
           King
           Signs
           ;
           and
           which
           if
           it
           be
           an
           Original
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Ratification
           ,
           will
           end
           at
           those
           words
           ,
           
             De
             la
             cause
             qui
             en
             te
             ▪
             cas
             deviendra
             commune
             .
          
           I
           know
           not
           whe
           ther
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           was
           more
           Ar
           tificial
           
           or
           no
           ,
           in
           another
           change
           he
           made
           in
           his
           Instrument
           of
           Subsidies
           ,
           where
           he
           has
           put
           in
           ,
           
             qu'
             ayant
             traittè
             et
             adjustè
             avec
             la
             triple
             allyance
             touchant
             la
             Guarentie
             et
             le
             payement
             de
             subsides
             ,
          
           he
           promised
           .
           But
           I
           told
           him
           plainly
           the
           Swedes
           would
           never
           consent
           to
           any
           such
           Clause
           ,
           nor
           own
           that
           they
           had
           ever
           treated
           with
           any
           Minister
           of
           Spain
           ,
           touching
           either
           Guaranty
           or
           Money
           ,
           which
           they
           pretend
           to
           give
           and
           receive
           only
           in
           pursuit
           of
           their
           Alliance
           with
           us
           and
           Holland
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           And
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           has
           promis'd
           me
           ,
           to
           send
           me
           another
           Instrument
           without
           that
           Clause
           ,
           though
           with
           much
           ado
           .
           Between
           so
           much
           Delicacy
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           trouble
           enough
           to
           bring
           People
           together
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           yet
           seen
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           they
           make
           me
           much
           acknowledgment
           of
           it
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           I
           have
           the
           luck
           to
           be
           in
           both
           their
           confidence
           ;
           and
           to
           find
           that
           however
           they
           are
           come
           to
           agree
           at
           last
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           but
           very
           little
           satisfied
           with
           one
           anothers
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             Mareschal
          
           has
           once
           more
           promised
           me
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           excuse
           themselves
           from
           falling
           upon
           the
           particular
           concert
           ,
           till
           the
           first
           payment
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           they
           do
           ,
           they
           will
           go
           no
           further
           than
           Generals
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Violator
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           without
           specifying
           one
           thing
           more
           than
           another
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           may
           
           be
           only
           a
           concert
           between
           our selves
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           given
           to
           Spain
           as
           was
           design'd
           ,
           by
           that
           Grown
           and
           this
           State.
           All
           which
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           is
           exactly
           agreeable
           with
           the
           Kings
           intentions
           ,
           as
           I
           find
           them
           exprest
           in
           your
           last
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           cannot
           be
           defer'd
           without
           disagreeing
           from
           the
           two
           other
           principals
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           bring
           nothing
           to
           an
           issue
           ,
           without
           first
           acquainting
           you
           with
           what
           passes
           in
           that
           particular
           ,
           and
           receiving
           his
           Majesties
           commands
           upon
           it
           .
           I
           can
           say
           nothing
           more
           of
           the
           Marine
           Article
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           having
           not
           heard
           of
           
             Monsicur
             de
             Witt
          
           or
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           since
           .
        
         
           They
           will
           not
           be
           so
           consident
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           I
           see
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           England
           of
           this
           Summer's
           passing
           without
           ▪
           Action
           ,
           but
           take
           great
           ▪
           alarm
           at
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           French
           Kings
           coming
           to
           Marymon●
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Month
           ,
           with
           those
           Troops
           which
           they
           call
           
             ●a
             M●i●●n
             de
             Roy
          
           ,
           and
           they
           say
           consist
           of
           12000
           choice
           Men.
           The
           States
           have
           lately
           had
           some
           Letters
           ,
           which
           make
           several
           of
           them
           jealous
           of
           M●●str●●●●
           likewise
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           the
           French
           Troops
           gathering
           in
           Flanders
           :
           But
           I
           hope
           all
           their
           designs
           in
           France
           this
           Summer
           ,
           will
           lie
           towards
           Candia
           ,
           since
           you
           say
           those
           Succours
           proceed
           ,
           though
           I
           find
           by
           several
           Letters
           from
           Italy
           ,
           they
           much
           doubt
           in
           
           those
           parts
           ,
           whether
           the
           French
           Intentions
           that
           way
           ,
           are
           sincere
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           whether
           that
           King
           will
           not
           yet
           find
           some
           pretext
           to
           delay
           them
           till
           the
           Town
           be
           taken
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           said
           to
           be
           in
           much
           danger
           .
           I
           am
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXVI
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           May
           16.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           was
           taken
           up
           with
           such
           long
           Conferences
           ,
           upon
           the
           Marine
           and
           Surinam
           Affairs
           with
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Amsterdam
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           not
           time
           to
           give
           you
           the
           trouble
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           the
           last
           post
           went
           away
           ,
           which
           I
           should
           have
           been
           sorry
           for
           ,
           if
           my
           Success
           had
           been
           likely
           to
           please
           you
           :
           The
           Sum
           of
           all
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen's
          
           Reasonings
           who
           was
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           run'd
           upon
           those
           two
           points
           so
           often
           toucht
           ,
           that
           we
           demand
           new
           methods
           to
           prevent
           a
           Disease
           ;
           but
           will
           not
           say
           when
           or
           where
           we
           have
           felt
           it
           ,
           or
           any
           Symptoms
           of
           it
           ,
           whereas
           let
           them
           but
           know
           in
           particular
           what
           we
           ask
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           be
           sure
           of
           this
           States
           doing
           all
           that
           can
           be
           for
           the
           Kings
           Satisfaction
           .
           The
           other
           was
           ,
           that
           we
           understand
           our selves
           too
           
           well
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           to
           fear
           any
           injuries
           from
           them
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           other
           support
           here
           ,
           besides
           our
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           point
           ,
           said
           as
           much
           as
           I
           could
           have
           done
           my self
           ,
           though
           without
           any
           conclusion
           to
           our
           purpose
           ,
           nor
           has
           he
           yet
           sent
           me
           a
           Copy
           of
           Monsieur
           Valkeneer's
           Letter
           ,
           or
           the
           Expedient
           proposed
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           mention'd
           about
           a
           fortnight
           since
           .
           So
           jealous
           are
           those
           of
           Amsterdam
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           fall
           upon
           any
           sort
           of
           Proposition
           ,
           but
           they
           presently
           imagine
           twenty
           Interpretations
           we
           may
           raise
           upon
           it
           ,
           beyond
           their
           meaning
           ;
           and
           I
           believe
           they
           fear
           it
           more
           now
           ,
           then
           if
           our
           Friendship
           were
           less
           necessary
           to
           them
           .
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           promises
           every
           day
           to
           send
           to
           
             Monsieur
             Valkeneer
          
           ,
           to
           propose
           his
           Expedient
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           says
           ,
           if
           we
           cannot
           agree
           upon
           it
           here
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             Boreel
          
           shall
           be
           instructed
           upon
           his
           going
           into
           England
           ,
           either
           to
           give
           or
           receive
           Satisfaction
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           all
           I
           can
           yet
           get
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           how
           to
           help
           my self
           .
        
         
           The
           Pensionary
           of
           Zealand
           was
           harder
           in
           his
           Arguments
           about
           Surinam
           ,
           maintaining
           first
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           no
           further
           right
           to
           interest
           himself
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           past
           in
           that
           Colony
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           they
           in
           the
           New
           Netherlands
           ,
           or
           Spain
           in
           the
           Burse
           ,
           
           or
           Breda
           ,
           or
           all
           their
           other
           Towns
           surrender'd
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           but
           whose
           Soveraignty
           by
           the
           Peace
           ,
           was
           given
           up
           to
           them
           .
           That
           if
           Articles
           were
           not
           observ'd
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           might
           complain
           ,
           but
           to
           them
           only
           who
           were
           by
           the
           Peace
           become
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           any
           other
           Prince
           .
           But
           though
           they
           wav'd
           that
           in
           complyance
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           wonder
           why
           we
           should
           press
           so
           far
           for
           satisfaction
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           without
           giving
           it
           in
           the
           wrongs
           ,
           they
           had
           received
           from
           my
           Lord
           Willoughby
           ,
           after
           such
           peremptory
           commands
           from
           the
           King
           in
           their
           behalf
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Kings
           O●ficers
           would
           not
           obey
           him
           ,
           we
           had
           reason
           to
           fear
           the
           same
           from
           theirs
           ,
           and
           here
           I
           was
           to
           hear
           a
           long
           deduction
           of
           my
           Lord
           
           Willoughby's
           Action
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           aggravation
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           but
           having
           weather'd
           these
           two
           points
           ,
           we
           fell
           upon
           the
           Articles
           themselves
           after
           his
           having
           profest
           that
           they
           should
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           fifth
           he
           argued
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           [
           together
           with
           their
           Estates
           ,
           ]
           could
           mean
           only
           the
           product
           of
           their
           Estates
           sold
           ;
           because
           after
           mention
           of
           power
           to
           sell
           their
           Estate
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           immediately
           after
           .
           [
           And
           the
           Governor
           in
           that
           case
           shall
           promise
           ,
           that
           he
           be
           Transported
           ,
           ]
           2dly
           ,
           That
           this
           appear'd
           to
           be
           the
           meaning
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           they
           should
           have
           liberty
           to
           carry
           away
           their
           Slaves
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           another
           express
           Article
           
           which
           was
           the
           19th
           ,
           to
           give
           that
           liberty
           particularly
           to
           those
           who
           would
           go
           off
           with
           the
           Fleet
           that
           was
           there
           ,
           and
           which
           would
           have
           been
           needless
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           comprehended
           by
           the
           former
           Article
           .
           3dly
           ,
           That
           if
           this
           were
           so
           meant
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           a
           priviledge
           more
           than
           either
           they
           had
           while
           they
           were
           his
           Majesties
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           than
           any
           of
           theirs
           ;
           for
           in
           none
           of
           our
           or
           their
           Plantations
           is
           it
           (
           as
           he
           says
           )
           permitted
           ,
           that
           any
           Inhabitant
           who
           removes
           ,
           shall
           carry
           away
           his
           Slaves
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           to
           sell
           them
           there
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           an
           essential
           part
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           without
           which
           ,
           the
           Soil
           is
           nothing
           worth
           .
           These
           were
           his
           main
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           I
           used
           the
           best
           I
           could
           to
           maintain
           my
           point
           ,
           and
           we
           parted
           with
           assurance
           of
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           ,
           to
           give
           his
           Majesty
           satisfaction
           without
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Colony
           .
           The
           other
           Deputies
           have
           promised
           me
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           I
           doubt
           it
           is
           only
           with
           intention
           ,
           to
           ascertain
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           those
           that
           remove
           ,
           for
           such
           of
           their
           Slaves
           as
           are
           necessary
           to
           the
           Lands
           there
           ,
           at
           the
           current
           price
           of
           Slaves
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           for
           this
           I
           hear
           is
           whisper'd
           among
           them
           ,
           as
           an
           expedient
           in
           the
           business
           .
           But
           I
           cannot
           yet
           get
           their
           Resolution
           ,
           which
           I
           doubt
           is
           something
           delay'd
           ,
           by
           the
           present
           Affairs
           between
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           which
           are
           every
           day
           in
           agitation
           ,
           though
           a
           day
           passes
           not
           without
           calling
           
           upon
           them
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           answer'd
           with
           promise
           of
           dispatch
           .
        
         
           Since
           the
           writing
           of
           this
           ,
           I
           have
           yours
           of
           the
           11th
           ,
           which
           signi●ies
           his
           Majesties
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           Negotiations
           here
           about
           the
           Guaranty
           and
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           intentions
           to
           dispatch
           suddenly
           the
           Ratification
           of
           the
           first
           .
           I
           was
           surpriz'd
           this
           Morning
           ,
           when
           
             Monsieur
             Marcschal
          
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           me
           the
           Swedish
           Ratification
           ,
           which
           was
           just
           then
           arrived
           ,
           and
           could
           wish
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           made
           as
           much
           hast
           with
           their
           Money
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           can
           yet
           hear
           no
           News
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           wish
           ,
           that
           after
           all
           these
           pains
           that
           have
           been
           taken
           to
           make
           this
           party
           ,
           it
           be
           not
           broken
           at
           last
           by
           the
           extream
           Negligence
           ,
           or
           Disorder
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           and
           Counsels
           ;
           for
           their
           spoiling
           all
           their
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           ruining
           themselves
           ,
           are
           things
           that
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           God
           alone
           can
           help
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Molinas
          
           being
           made
           sensible
           of
           this
           particular
           ,
           Will
           contribute
           any
           thing
           towards
           it
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Higgons
          
           parted
           from
           hence
           on
           Saturday
           for
           An●werp
           ,
           and
           gave
           me
           the
           same
           assurance
           ,
           I
           see
           you
           have
           received
           ,
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           disposition
           in
           the
           present
           Affairs
           of
           our
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           you
           would
           have
           reason
           to
           be
           firm
           in
           ,
           if
           the
           
           French
           Ambassador
           had
           any
           in
           the
           long
           Discourses
           and
           Applauses
           he
           has
           been
           making
           this
           Afternoon
           upon
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           never
           any
           King
           had
           in
           any
           Negotiation
           given
           such
           a
           
             Coup
             de
             Maistre
          
           ,
           and
           just
           after
           a
           War
           ,
           made
           Holland
           depend
           more
           upon
           him
           ,
           then
           he
           could
           have
           done
           by
           a
           Conquest
           .
           
             Que
             〈…〉
             d'
             avoir
             trou●è
             le
             def●●t
             de
             ●●●●èes
             et
             poussè
             son
             coup
             a●
             corur
          
           ;
           and
           th●n
           ,
           
             Ne
             ●●●●●
             pas
             le
             modeste
             là
             dessi●●
             ,
             car
             vous
             s●●●ez
             qu'
             ils
             sont
             a
             vous
             ,
             et
             le
             premier
             pas
             que
             nous
             serons
             j●●●is
             ●n
             Flandres
             ,
             v●us
             disposerez
             de
             la
          
           Hollande
           
             comm
             '
             d'●ne
             de
             vos
             provinces
             ,
          
           and
           twenty
           Strains
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           shewed
           him
           how
           much
           he
           mistook
           ,
           since
           in
           8
           Months
           time
           I
           could
           not
           make
           an
           end
           of
           one
           Marine
           Article
           ,
           nor
           compass
           the
           execution
           of
           those
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           which
           were
           Arguments
           enough
           ,
           of
           the
           little
           influence
           we
           had
           here
           ,
           or
           of
           my
           unsuccessful
           Negotiations
           .
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           turns
           all
           the
           fears
           of
           the
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             en
             ridicule
          
           ,
           says
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           has
           not
           above
           6000
           Men
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           has
           sent
           7000
           effective
           to
           the
           Relief
           of
           Candia
           ,
           has
           no
           present
           Application
           ,
           but
           to
           finish
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           the
           Conquer'd
           places
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           has
           no
           thoughts
           but
           of
           Peace
           and
           Devertisement
           .
           He
           laughs
           at
           the
           Counsels
           here
           about
           encreasing
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           Alarms
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster's
           
           arming
           and
           providing
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           if
           all
           be
           true
           ,
           his
           Master
           has
           the
           sport
           of
           of
           being
           quiet
           himself
           ,
           and
           yet
           troubling
           every
           body
           else
           .
           I
           am
           always
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
         
           
             At
             this
             Instant
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Witt
            
             sent
             to
             excuse
             the
             delay
             of
             the
             business
             of
             Surinam
             ,
             upon
             the
             Affairs
             between
             the
             two
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             have
             wholly
             taken
             them
             up
             for
             some
             days
             ;
             but
             promises
             me
             an
             end
             of
             it
             before
             this
             week
             passes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXVI
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iune
           4.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           omitted
           to
           acknowledge
           by
           the
           last
           Post
           ,
           one
           I
           had
           then
           received
           from
           you
           of
           the
           13th
           past
           ,
           because
           I
           could
           then
           add
           nothing
           to
           what
           I
           writ
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           having
           not
           communicated
           the
           papers
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           send
           me
           ,
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Peace
           at
           Macassar
           .
           I
           have
           since
           done
           it
           ,
           and
           discoursed
           with
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           has
           taken
           them
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           communicate
           with
           the
           East-India
           Company
           ,
           and
           receive
           their
           Answer
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           best
           to
           attend
           ,
           before
           I
           put
           in
           any
           Memorial
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           it
           publick
           ;
           because
           I
           find
           great
           use
           is
           made
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           of
           the
           matters
           depending
           between
           us
           and
           the
           Dutch
           to
           possess
           other
           Princes
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           in
           Germany
           ,
           with
           an
           Opinion
           of
           the
           unsteddiness
           of
           our
           common
           Counsels
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Tripple
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           of
           ill
           consequence
           to
           the
           general
           Affairs
           of
           this
           conjuncture
           :
           For
           unless
           we
           are
           forced
           to
           fall
           
           out
           ,
           it
           will
           more
           than
           any
           thing
           ,
           conduce
           to
           the
           present
           Peace
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           so
           much
           desired
           by
           us
           both
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           thought
           very
           good
           friends
           ,
           whether
           we
           are
           so
           or
           no.
           I
           am
           sure
           we
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           the
           East-India
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           may
           produce
           in
           time
           ,
           God
           knows
           ;
           for
           I
           take
           it
           for
           an
           ill
           presage
           to
           find
           upon
           all
           those
           matters
           ,
           not
           only
           our
           Merchants
           ,
           but
           our
           Ministers
           on
           both
           sides
           have
           Opinions
           strangely
           different
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           is
           Reason
           and
           Equity
           between
           us
           .
           For
           I
           have
           both
           my
           Lord
           Arlington's
           and
           your
           Opinion
           upon
           this
           Action
           at
           Macassar
           ,
           in
           terms
           which
           make
           me
           see
           it
           is
           ressented
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Paper
           of
           the
           East-India
           Company
           ,
           which
           is
           sent
           me
           over
           as
           the
           ground
           of
           my
           demands
           ,
           one
           point
           absolutely
           insisted
           upon
           ,
           is
           Reparation
           of
           the
           Damages
           sustained
           there
           about
           four
           Months
           after
           the
           Treaty
           Signed
           at
           Breda
           .
           When
           I
           read
           the
           whole
           thing
           to
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           he
           would
           very
           hardly
           believe
           those
           papers
           had
           been
           perused
           by
           our
           Ministers
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           came
           immediately
           from
           our
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           very
           strange
           we
           should
           complain
           of
           any
           Hostilities
           that
           had
           been
           done
           there
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           as
           much
           in
           War
           as
           we
           had
           been
           a
           year
           before
           ,
           unless
           we
           could
           prove
           the
           hard
           usage
           of
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           was
           a
           thing
           not
           to
           be
           countenanced
           or
           suffer'd
           by
           them
           .
           For
           the
           demand
           of
           Reparation
           ,
           he
           desired
           me
           only
           to
           read
           the
           7th
           
           Article
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Breda
           ,
           which
           gives
           8
           Months
           time
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Equinoctial
           ,
           for
           notification
           of
           the
           Peace
           ;
           and
           says
           ,
           that
           all
           Merchandise
           or
           Moveables
           taken
           within
           that
           time
           ,
           shall
           remain
           to
           the
           possessors
           without
           any
           exception
           ,
           or
           any
           regard
           had
           to
           the
           making
           Restitution
           ,
           or
           Compensation
           .
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           I
           was
           at
           a
           stand
           in
           both
           these
           points
           ,
           but
           will
           believe
           it
           came
           from
           the
           inequality
           of
           the
           match
           between
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           and
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Reasoning
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           must
           desire
           to
           be
           fortisied
           from
           better
           hands
           .
           That
           which
           occurs
           to
           me
           upon
           this
           matter
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           complain
           of
           them
           for
           what
           past
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           pursuit
           of
           our
           pretence
           upon
           the
           Marine
           Article
           ,
           for
           passing
           Forts
           ,
           we
           may
           demand
           that
           no
           Progress
           of
           their
           Conquests
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           use
           of
           to
           deprive
           us
           of
           a
           Trade
           we
           had
           before
           establisht
           in
           the
           Countries
           of
           any
           Indian
           Princes
           ,
           nor
           no
           Treaties
           be
           made
           with
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           exclude
           us
           from
           such
           Trade
           :
           And
           this
           I
           tell
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           and
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           will
           be
           absolutely
           necessary
           ,
           if
           they
           intend
           to
           live
           long
           in
           good
           intelligence
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           humour
           between
           the
           Nations
           .
           And
           after
           all
           their
           Arguments
           from
           Justice
           or
           Practice
           ,
           I
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           whether
           it
           be
           by
           means
           just
           or
           unjust
           ,
           usual
           or
           unusual
           ,
           we
           shall
           never
           endure
           to
           see
           our
           Trade
           in
           the
           East-Indies
           devolve
           every
           
           year
           by
           degrees
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           give
           us
           apprehensions
           of
           our
           total
           Loss
           ,
           and
           their
           absolute
           acquisition
           of
           it
           .
           I
           will
           add
           nothing
           more
           upon
           this
           Argument
           ,
           (
           for
           all
           that
           is
           said
           upon
           it
           ,
           would
           be
           endless
           )
           but
           expect
           their
           Answers
           upon
           those
           Papers
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           promise
           of
           Proposals
           towards
           some
           expedient
           in
           the
           Marine
           Article
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           for
           from
           thence
           it
           must
           come
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           protesting
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           he
           dares
           not
           meddle
           in
           ,
           but
           by
           orders
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           some
           reason
           to
           believe
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           expected
           all
           this
           day
           the
           Resolutions
           about
           Surinam
           ,
           having
           been
           assured
           I
           should
           have
           them
           ,
           but
           it
           grows
           so
           late
           ,
           I
           begin
           to
           doubt
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           these
           two
           days
           have
           been
           all
           in
           disorder
           with
           the
           Prince's
           Feasts
           to
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           to
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           .
           The
           Affair
           between
           the
           two
           Provinces
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           come
           to
           an
           issue
           ,
           by
           an
           Expedient
           lately
           proposed
           ,
           of
           the
           Zealanders
           quitting
           their
           Session
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           but
           having
           the
           same
           share
           in
           the
           Supream
           Court
           of
           Appeals
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           before
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           not
           find
           this
           is
           like
           to
           bring
           on
           any
           sudden
           mention
           of
           the
           Prince
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           makes
           a
           good
           deal
           of
           talk
           here
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           by
           the
           common
           News
           .
           The
           truth
           of
           his
           business
           is
           ,
           that
           his
           Troops
           in
           Garrison
           are
           encreased
           to
           about
           five
           or
           six
           Thousand
           ,
           
           and
           that
           he
           has
           about
           ten
           Thousand
           of
           his
           Peasants
           listed
           in
           Companies
           ,
           who
           are
           paid
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           a
           Crown
           a
           Month
           ,
           but
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           done
           with
           intention
           of
           drawing
           them
           into
           Service
           ,
           though
           he
           professes
           no
           intentions
           of
           any
           designs
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           guard
           himself
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           every
           where
           in
           Peace
           ,
           should
           think
           of
           revenging
           themselves
           for
           his
           last
           adventure
           .
           It
           is
           not
           yet
           resolved
           ,
           whether
           these
           Alarms
           will
           produce
           the
           Augmentation
           of
           the
           Troops
           here
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           so
           often
           spoken
           off
           .
        
         
           The
           paper
           mention'd
           in
           yours
           of
           the
           18th
           will
           be
           very
           welcome
           ,
           being
           much
           enquir'd
           after
           by
           the
           Swedes
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           his
           Majesties
           Answer
           upon
           their
           Propositions
           .
           I
           advise
           them
           to
           go
           as
           far
           as
           they
           can
           with
           Holland
           ,
           with
           confidence
           his
           Majesties
           concurrence
           will
           not
           fail
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           have
           our
           Assistance
           too
           .
           I
           know
           nothing
           to
           encrease
           your
           trouble
           ,
           beyond
           the
           professions
           of
           my
           being
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             ▪
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXVII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iune
           7.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           have
           this
           day
           received
           yours
           of
           the
           26th
           past
           ,
           and
           am
           like
           to
           make
           you
           a
           bad
           return
           ,
           by
           answering
           it
           both
           in
           ill
           health
           ,
           and
           ill
           humour
           :
           For
           I
           shall
           soon
           grow
           weary
           of
           my
           imployment
           here
           ,
           when
           I
           find
           I
           cannot
           be
           useful
           in
           the
           degree
           which
           is
           desired
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           my self
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           it
           will
           prove
           true
           ,
           what
           I
           often
           tell
           the
           Ministers
           here
           ,
           tho'
           they
           take
           it
           in
           jest
           ,
           that
           my
           Star
           is
           past
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           that
           lucky
           one
           which
           influenced
           my
           former
           Negotiations
           ,
           I
           have
           met
           another
           that
           crosses
           me
           in
           all
           I
           now
           engage
           in
           .
           I
           find
           by
           your
           last
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           former
           ,
           what
           I
           am
           to
           insist
           upon
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           to
           the
           utmost
           in
           those
           Conferences
           I
           gave
           you
           the
           account
           of
           ,
           and
           have
           since
           expected
           the
           States
           Resolutions
           thereupon
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           so
           often
           promised
           me
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           possest
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           tell
           me
           I
           shall
           before
           the
           closing
           of
           this
           Pacquet
           .
           But
           I
           am
           not
           so
           impatient
           to
           see
           
           them
           ,
           since
           a
           Visit
           I
           received
           last
           night
           from
           the
           Pensionary
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           who
           begun
           with
           his
           having
           defer'd
           it
           some
           days
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           come
           without
           giving
           me
           the
           certainty
           of
           those
           Resolutions
           having
           past
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           form
           ,
           as
           he
           doubted
           not
           I
           would
           be
           satisfied
           with
           :
           For
           they
           had
           done
           all
           that
           could
           be
           in
           compliance
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           though
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           he
           had
           no
           right
           to
           interpose
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           they
           did
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Dutch
           in
           the
           new
           Neatherlands
           ,
           upon
           which
           point
           of
           all
           Right
           ceasing
           ,
           after
           a
           Cession
           made
           of
           the
           Soveraignty
           by
           the
           Peace
           ,
           he
           at
           large
           insisted
           .
           He
           would
           not
           pretend
           to
           tell
           me
           the
           particulars
           of
           the
           Resolutions
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           should
           not
           fail
           to
           be
           in
           my
           hands
           to
           day
           ,
           but
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           gather
           ,
           they
           amount
           no
           more
           than
           to
           orders
           for
           their
           Governor
           ,
           that
           Proclamation
           shall
           be
           made
           to
           declare
           liberty
           given
           to
           all
           that
           desire
           to
           remove
           ;
           that
           they
           come
           and
           given
           in
           their
           Names
           within
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           and
           shall
           have
           another
           convenient
           time
           allotted
           them
           to
           sell
           their
           Estates
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           cannot
           find
           a
           Ghapman
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           States
           will
           buy
           them
           at
           the
           usual
           prices
           ,
           and
           the
           Slaves
           at
           the
           same
           prices
           they
           cost
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           they
           shall
           by
           the
           Governor
           be
           furnisht
           with
           convenient
           Shipping
           ,
           and
           at
           usual
           Rates
           to
           Transport
           them
           to
           such
           parts
           as
           they
           desire
           .
        
         
         
           The
           debate
           I
           fell
           into
           with
           him
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           carrying
           off
           our
           Slaves
           ,
           admitted
           nothing
           new
           ,
           that
           I
           remember
           ,
           besides
           what
           I
           related
           to
           you
           from
           our
           former
           Conferences
           ;
           but
           upon
           the
           other
           point
           of
           their
           Orders
           ,
           or
           the
           Duplicates
           being
           carryed
           thither
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Ships
           ,
           which
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Commissioners
           in
           our
           former
           Conference
           ,
           had
           not
           seemed
           at
           last
           very
           averse
           to
           ,
           I
           found
           this
           Gentleman
           in
           quite
           another
           language
           ,
           and
           nettled
           at
           the
           Advice
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           intended
           to
           send
           Major
           Bannister
           thither
           ,
           and
           imploy
           him
           and
           a
           Ship
           of
           our
           own
           in
           this
           Removal
           .
           He
           fell
           into
           long
           Discourses
           of
           the
           mischiefs
           the
           Major
           had
           practised
           against
           them
           there
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Reasons
           there
           had
           been
           for
           the
           States
           of
           
           Zealand's
           Sentence
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           particularly
           that
           part
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           never
           return
           thither
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           sure
           they
           would
           be
           resolute
           in
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           of
           the
           little
           appearance
           ,
           they
           should
           suffer
           any
           of
           our
           Ships
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           when
           none
           of
           their
           were
           suffered
           to
           touch
           at
           any
           of
           our
           Colonies
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           now
           a
           complaint
           to
           make
           about
           an
           English
           Ship
           from
           Guiney
           with
           Slaves
           ,
           that
           was
           by
           stress
           of
           Weather
           forced
           lately
           into
           Surinam
           ,
           and
           selling
           their
           Slaves
           there
           ,
           had
           freighted
           themselves
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           Wood
           ,
           that
           was
           necessary
           for
           those
           of
           the
           Barbadoes
           ,
           where
           as
           soon
           as
           this
           Ship
           arrived
           ,
           
           all
           the
           wood
           was
           immediately
           consiscated
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Surinam
           .
           Upon
           these
           points
           ,
           we
           talkt
           our selves
           out
           of
           breath
           ,
           and
           into
           very
           ill
           humour
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           have
           ended
           ,
           by
           saying
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           when
           I
           saw
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           I
           would
           be
           satisfied
           with
           them
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           no
           belief
           of
           it
           at
           this
           time
           .
           In
           all
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           I
           ever
           wave
           answering
           the
           long
           and
           bitter
           complaints
           they
           fall
           into
           against
           my
           Lord
           Willoughby
           ,
           and
           the
           demands
           of
           Reparation
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           doubt
           
             Monsieur
             Boreel
          
           will
           be
           very
           ill
           company
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           when
           he
           goes
           over
           ,
           which
           is
           intended
           within
           a
           fortnight
           or
           three
           weeks
           .
        
         
           I
           heard
           about
           ten
           days
           since
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             St.
             Iohns
          
           ,
           that
           was
           chief
           Justice
           in
           
           Cromwell's
           time
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           some
           place
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Utrecht
           ,
           and
           a
           Son
           of
           his
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           at
           Amsterdam
           .
           I
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           I
           suppose
           he
           is
           free
           to
           go
           where
           he
           pleases
           ;
           and
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           I
           had
           reason
           to
           make
           any
           reflection
           upon
           a
           great
           many
           English
           landing
           at
           Rotterdam
           ,
           from
           several
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           this
           place
           towards
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           I
           suppose
           with
           design
           of
           going
           to
           visit
           Mr.
           
             St.
             Iohns
          
           .
           One
           of
           them
           was
           Mr.
           
             Walter
             St.
             Iohns
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Lady
           ,
           another
           was
           Sir
           
             Foulke
             Howe
          
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           Sir
           Iames
           too
           with
           them
           ,
           whose
           Name
           I
           could
           not
           be
           assured
           off
           ,
           though
           the
           Person
           I
           imploy'd
           
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           heard
           him
           once
           call'd
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           was
           some
           such
           Name
           as
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Bagg
          
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           another
           whom
           he
           had
           often
           seen
           go
           in
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Parliament
           House
           .
           There
           are
           about
           30
           in
           all
           ,
           as
           I
           hear
           ,
           with
           Women
           and
           Servants
           :
           But
           passing
           in
           several
           companies
           ,
           lodging
           in
           Dutch
           Houses
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           do
           it
           with
           a
           design
           of
           being
           private
           ,
           this
           made
           me
           curious
           to
           enquire
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           send
           to
           Rotterdam
           ,
           to
           enquire
           how
           they
           came
           over
           .
           With
           much
           adoe
           I
           found
           the
           House
           they
           lodged
           in
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           came
           part
           in
           the
           Dutch
           Paquet-boat
           ,
           and
           part
           in
           a
           Vessel
           from
           a
           small
           Creek
           in
           Essex
           or
           Suffolk
           ,
           and
           two
           Gentlemen
           in
           a
           Ship
           from
           Weymouth
           in
           Dorsetshire
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           Visited
           at
           Rotterdam
           by
           
             Desborough
             ,
             Helsey
          
           ,
           one
           Major
           White
           ,
           and
           Bolsprit
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           all
           Men
           of
           the
           same
           Strain
           ,
           who
           were
           lock'd
           up
           in
           a
           room
           with
           them
           five
           or
           six
           hours
           ,
           and
           White
           and
           Helsey
           went
           away
           with
           them
           upon
           their
           Journey
           towards
           Amsterdam
           .
           I
           have
           engaged
           one
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           a
           further
           account
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           ran
           ,
           though
           I
           know
           not
           at
           all
           what
           such
           Persons
           ,
           their
           Journies
           ,
           or
           Meetings
           can
           signifie
           :
           However
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           give
           you
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           you
           may
           by
           comparing
           Circumstances
           ,
           unknown
           to
           me
           ,
           make
           perhaps
           other
           Reflections
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Medals
           you
           mention
           ,
           I
           can
           hear
           ●othing
           here
           further
           ,
           than
           what
           Mr.
           Perwick
           
           wrote
           me
           last
           Post
           from
           France
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           such
           Medals
           made
           there
           ,
           and
           disperst
           on
           purpose
           to
           peak
           us
           against
           the
           Dutch.
           
        
         
           For
           Sir
           Samuel
           Morland's
           Cypher
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           Key
           of
           it
           here
           ,
           but
           my
           Secretary
           tells
           me
           ,
           there
           is
           something
           alter'd
           by
           you
           in
           the
           rule
           and
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           last
           year
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           has
           been
           out
           in
           something
           .
           Mr.
           Perwick
           wrote
           from
           France
           for
           a
           Tryal
           between
           us
           ;
           therefore
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           you
           would
           please
           to
           send
           your
           exact
           Rule
           ,
           as
           you
           now
           use
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           quantity
           of
           the
           ruled
           papers
           ,
           by
           some
           safe
           hand
           .
        
         
           Persons
           of
           all
           Nations
           here
           ,
           take
           part
           in
           the
           hopes
           given
           us
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           whose
           chief
           Ministers
           seem
           to
           me
           very
           much
           concern'd
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           can
           assure
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           very
           ill
           taken
           abroad
           ,
           if
           she
           disappoint
           us
           I
           am
           ever
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             I
             sent
             my
             Packet
             open
             as
             long
             as
             i
             〈…〉
             was
             possible
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             the
             times
             ar
             〈…〉
             
             so
             exact
             ;
             and
             just
             at
             this
             instant
             ,
             the
             States
             Resolution
             is
             brought
             me
             in
             Dutch
             ,
             with
             a
             message
             ,
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             will
             come
             to
             morrow
             or
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             me
             upon
             it
             ▪
             T
             is
             long
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             Dutchman
             enough
             to
             understand
             it
             well
             ,
             nor
             have
             time
             to
             get
             it
             Translated
             ,
             so
             as
             you
             will
             have
             it
             at
             full
             by
             the
             next
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXVIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iune
           18.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           have
           since
           my
           last
           ,
           received
           the
           Ratification
           of
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           with
           the
           Paper
           concerning
           the
           Swedish
           demands
           in
           a
           Letter
           from
           you
           ,
           which
           came
           to
           me
           by
           my
           Wife
           ;
           
             with
             a
             large
             Testimony
             she
             has
             given
             me
             ,
             of
             the
             favour
             and
             assistance
             she
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             her
             business
             ,
             f●r
             which
             I
             make
             you
             my
             acknowledgments
             ;
             and
             should
             do
             it
             with
             more
             circumstance
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             see
             you
             are
             willing
             to
             have
             me
             in
             your
             debt
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             desirous
             to
             come
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             some
             better
             way
             .
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           observe
           the
           Directions
           I
           receive
           concerning
           the
           Swedish
           pretentions
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           again
           in
           play
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           not
           done
           lately
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             Mareschal
          
           having
           been
           above
           ten
           days
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           first
           payment
           arriving
           from
           Spain
           ,
           before
           his
           return
           ;
           for
           upon
           that
           performance
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           Negotiations
           in
           that
           business
           will
           very
           much
           depend
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           sorry
           to
           see
           
           nothing
           yet
           effected
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           I
           doubt
           the
           Sw●des
           within
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           will
           grow
           weary
           of
           being
           entertained
           only
           with
           the
           cheap
           hopes
           and
           promises
           given
           them
           for
           a
           Month
           or
           two
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           likewise
           received
           lately
           one
           from
           you
           of
           
             Iune
             1st
          
           ,
           with
           large
           reflections
           upon
           the
           ill
           returns
           of
           the
           States
           in
           both
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           and
           Surinam
           ,
           and
           shall
           take
           the
           freedom
           you
           give
           me
           ,
           of
           making
           use
           of
           those
           discourses
           to
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           are
           now
           Translating
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           had
           not
           neglected
           discoursing
           with
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           upon
           both
           those
           Subjects
           ,
           though
           he
           will
           hardly
           allow
           that
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           to
           be
           worth
           speaking
           of
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           because
           neither
           the
           Town
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           nor
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           are
           concerned
           in
           it
           .
           For
           the
           other
           ,
           I
           prest
           him
           upon
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           general
           Article
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Warmth
           and
           Arguments
           I
           could
           possibly
           draw
           ,
           from
           the
           considerations
           of
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           .
           He
           fell
           to
           the
           old
           defences
           ,
           the
           danger
           of
           new
           and
           greater
           disputes
           upon
           the
           interpretation
           of
           any
           general
           Article
           ,
           the
           consequences
           such
           an
           agreement
           with
           us
           ,
           might
           have
           to
           open
           their
           Trade
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           the
           offers
           of
           Redress
           in
           all
           particulars
           that
           could
           happen
           ,
           when-ever
           we
           could
           give
           the
           instances
           .
           Upon
           all
           which
           ,
           I
           took
           him
           at
           the
           advantage
           ,
           
           and
           told
           him
           none
           of
           all
           those
           three
           considerations
           could
           be
           alledged
           against
           the
           particular
           satisfaction
           we
           demanded
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Macassar
           ,
           having
           a
           particular
           instance
           ,
           wherein
           we
           were
           aggrieved
           ,
           and
           the
           redress
           whereof
           ,
           could
           admit
           no
           danger
           of
           interpretations
           ,
           nor
           draw
           consequences
           to
           any
           other
           Nation
           ,
           since
           no
           other
           had
           any
           Trade
           establisht
           there
           .
           He
           defended
           himself
           with
           Arguments
           ,
           
             Monsicur
             de
             Witt
          
           had
           used
           ,
           of
           this
           Treaty
           for
           sole
           commerce
           being
           the
           sole
           fruits
           of
           a
           long
           and
           dangerous
           War
           ,
           and
           of
           vast
           expence
           ,
           of
           every
           King
           or
           Government
           having
           power
           to
           dispose
           of
           their
           own
           commodities
           ,
           as
           Sweden
           might
           contract
           to
           sell
           them
           all
           their
           Copper
           ,
           or
           Portugal
           all
           their
           Salt
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Article
           of
           Breda
           ,
           does
           not
           oblige
           us
           to
           comprehend
           one
           another
           in
           all
           such
           particular
           Contracts
           ,
           concerning
           Commerce
           ,
           but
           in
           those
           of
           Alliance
           and
           Defence
           :
           That
           if
           they
           made
           a
           War
           purposely
           to
           destroy
           our
           Trade
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           disown'd
           and
           redrest
           ;
           but
           if
           upon
           injuries
           from
           an
           Indian
           King
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           they
           succeeded
           to
           have
           a
           Conquest
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           they
           might
           use
           it
           as
           they
           pleased
           .
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           all
           this
           ended
           in
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           neither
           give
           us
           our
           General
           Article
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           nor
           particular
           redress
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           which
           was
           too
           much
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           or
           between
           those
           that
           intend
           long
           to
           be
           friends
           ;
           and
           prest
           him
           so
           
           home
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           he
           interrupted
           me
           ,
           and
           askt
           me
           brusquement
           ,
           whether
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           restore
           us
           to
           our
           Trade
           at
           Macassar
           ,
           I
           would
           conclude
           the
           Treaty
           :
           For
           tho'
           it
           would
           lose
           all
           the
           fruits
           of
           their
           Victory
           ;
           yet
           they
           could
           tell
           what
           that
           would
           cost
           ,
           but
           what
           a
           general
           Article
           might
           import
           ,
           no
           body
           could
           compute
           .
           He
           said
           further
           ,
           that
           if
           this
           would
           content
           us
           ,
           he
           would
           endeavour
           it
           .
           I
           told
           him
           I
           had
           Commission
           to
           ask
           no
           less
           then
           that
           Restitution
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           Article
           too
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           could
           resolve
           what
           to
           propose
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           would
           transmit
           it
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           He
           promised
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           desired
           we
           might
           have
           a
           joynt
           Conference
           with
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           upon
           it
           ,
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Town
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           day
           expected
           .
           He
           concluded
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           could
           not
           promise
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           assure
           me
           of
           his
           Endeavours
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hoped
           ,
           his
           journey
           into
           England
           was
           reserved
           for
           some
           greater
           occasion
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           this
           overture
           ,
           and
           know
           your
           Reflections
           upon
           it
           .
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           be
           inwardly
           pleased
           with
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           lookt
           like
           something
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           nothing
           ,
           because
           a
           redress
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           may
           bea●
           a
           construction
           to
           imply
           all
           others
           as
           due
           hereafter
           ,
           in
           cases
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           ,
           because
           in
           one
           of
           your
           Letters
           ,
           you
           mentioned
           this
           business
           of
           Macassar
           ,
           as
           of
           more
           importance
           than
           what
           injuries
           
           we
           could
           apprehend
           by
           Forts
           and
           Passages
           :
           And
           though
           I
           cannot
           yet
           reckon
           upon
           any
           thing
           certain
           from
           this
           Overture
           ,
           yet
           I
           count
           it
           some
           advantage
           to
           have
           divided
           my
           Enemies
           .
           For
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           that
           stands
           firmly
           upon
           the
           Justice
           of
           their
           Treaty
           of
           Macassar
           ,
           as
           an
           acquisition
           of
           War
           with
           that
           King
           ,
           declares
           he
           will
           endeavour
           the
           composure
           of
           some
           general
           Article
           ,
           tho'
           he
           is
           in
           pain
           how
           to
           restrain
           it
           from
           possibility
           of
           Interpretations
           ;
           and
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           who
           ever
           declar'd
           the
           most
           against
           this
           last
           ,
           yet
           offers
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Restitution
           at
           Macassar
           .
           If
           this
           be
           thought
           worthy
           his
           Majesties
           Reflections
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           considered
           how
           far
           it
           would
           extend
           towards
           our
           Satisfaction
           ,
           to
           have
           such
           an
           Article
           for
           Restoring
           our
           Trade
           at
           Macassar
           ,
           inserted
           in
           the
           very
           Treaty
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           with
           some
           such
           Introduction
           ;
           
             Que
             pour
             saire
             voir
             les
             intentions
             mutuelles
             de
             Pune
             et
             de
             Pautre
             Nation
             d●●'empieter
             pas
             sur
             le
             commerce
             Pun
             de
             Pautre
             ,
             en
             quelque
             quartier
             des
             Indes
             qu'
             il
             soit
             Establi
             ,
             ou
             sous
             aucun
             pretexte
             de
             Traitez
             ,
             avec
             auc●n
             Roys
             ou
             Gouvernements
             ,
             ●y
             d'
             empescher
             le
             commerce
             Pun
             de
             Pautre
             avec
             quelques
             Nations
             qui
             ●e
             sont
             pas
             dans
             Po●●upation
             de
             Pautre
             compagn●è
             ,
             il
             est
             accordè
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           if
           we
           can
           give
           Instances
           of
           any
           particular
           Fort
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           have
           been
           of
           late
           years
           aggriev'd
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           usual
           practise
           ,
           the
           Redress
           in
           that
           ,
           may
           at
           the
           same
           time
           be
           insisted
           on
           ,
           and
           
           to
           the
           words
           ,
           
             Sous
             aucun
             pretexte
             de
             traittez
             ,
             ny
             des
             Forts
             ,
          
           may
           be
           added
           .
           And
           such
           a
           pursuit
           would
           I
           suppose
           walk
           upon
           a
           firmer
           foot
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           of
           a
           general
           Article
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           is
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           while
           it
           is
           not
           grounded
           upon
           particular
           instances
           ;
           and
           therefore
           so
           apprehended
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           very
           much
           doubt
           succeeding
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           any
           other
           effect
           ,
           then
           the
           pretences
           of
           quarrelling
           with
           them
           ,
           when
           we
           find
           occasion
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           are
           sudden
           and
           undigested
           notions
           of
           mine
           ,
           which
           I
           leave
           to
           your
           riper
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           offer
           them
           only
           out
           of
           an
           impatient
           desire
           ,
           I
           have
           of
           finding
           some
           issue
           out
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           which
           has
           mortified
           me
           so
           long
           ,
           by
           not
           being
           able
           to
           effect
           his
           Majesties
           desire
           ,
           and
           is
           particularly
           unlucky
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           being
           forced
           to
           represent
           all
           the
           Reasons
           they
           can
           here
           raise
           against
           it
           ,
           by
           my
           Letters
           into
           England
           ,
           wherein
           I
           take
           no
           care
           of
           enlarging
           upon
           those
           Arguments
           I
           use
           here
           to
           maintain
           it
           ;
           since
           it
           would
           be
           a
           Repetition
           of
           what
           I
           have
           chiefly
           been
           furnisht
           with
           out
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           I
           know
           this
           makes
           it
           look
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           my
           Letters
           I
           pleaded
           their
           Cause
           ,
           and
           not
           our
           own
           .
           But
           till
           they
           have
           a
           Minister
           in
           England
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           to
           help
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           doubt
           the
           Zealanders
           have
           a
           mind
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             Bor●●l
          
           should
           have
           the
           honour
           of
           Negotiating
           the
           Affair
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           rather
           than
           I
           :
           However
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           
           whether
           his
           Majesty
           resolves
           I
           shall
           put
           in
           another
           Memorial
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           upon
           their
           last
           Answer
           ,
           and
           upon
           what
           particulars
           I
           shall
           Positively
           insist
           ;
           for
           that
           you
           mention
           at
           large
           in
           your
           ▪
           last
           ,
           of
           Major
           Bannisters
           Person
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           Majesties
           sending
           a
           Ship
           purposely
           for
           the
           Transportation
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           has
           been
           yet
           mention'd
           only
           in
           our
           private
           Discourses
           ,
           and
           not
           o●●
           publick
           papers
           ;
           and
           you
           will
           I
           hope
           ,
           make
           that
           use
           of
           the
           failing
           laid
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           in
           the
           Merchants
           paper
           of
           demands
           ,
           to
           judge
           it
           necessary
           that
           my
           Orders
           should
           be
           distinct
           .
           I
           am
           ever
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             .
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXIX
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iune
           21.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           have
           this
           day
           received
           one
           from
           you
           of
           the
           8th
           current
           ,
           and
           shall
           as
           you
           give
           me
           leave
           ,
           make
           the
           best
           use
           I
           can
           of
           it
           here
           ,
           and
           you
           need
           not
           fear
           that
           the
           Dutch
           Ministers
           want
           being
           Entertained
           by
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Style
           you
           have
           used
           in
           both
           your
           last
           Letters
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           others
           before
           .
           I
           had
           yesterday
           a
           large
           Conference
           with
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           concerning
           the
           East-India
           Business
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           though
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           maintain
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           obligation
           in
           Justice
           ,
           to
           restore
           our
           Trade
           at
           Macassar
           ,
           yet
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           glad
           that
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           had
           made
           me
           such
           an
           overture
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           fear'd
           much
           ,
           he
           would
           find
           difficulty
           in
           making
           it
           good
           ;
           yet
           he
           assur'd
           me
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           all
           his
           help
           in
           it
           .
           After
           all
           we
           could
           say
           of
           both
           sides
           ,
           I
           desired
           him
           to
           take
           these
           two
           Maxims
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           would
           never
           fail
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Negotiations
           with
           us
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           or
           ill
           quarter
           we
           had
           with
           them
           in
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           
           would
           ever
           have
           a
           great
           influence
           upon
           our
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           good
           or
           ill
           intelligence
           with
           them
           in
           Europe
           ,
           since
           we
           overmatch
           them
           here
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           they
           did
           us
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           necessarily
           ballance
           one
           by
           the
           other
           .
           And
           to
           make
           this
           good
           the
           second
           Maxim
           I
           gave
           him
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           how
           luckily
           soever
           they
           had
           escaped
           the
           danger
           of
           our
           last
           War
           ,
           yet
           whenever
           a
           King
           of
           England
           should
           fall
           in
           frankly
           with
           the
           current
           humour
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           for
           the
           understanding
           and
           managing
           any
           War
           ,
           wherein
           both
           should
           take
           their
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           to
           be
           equally
           concerned
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           which
           our
           Crown
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           ,
           atchieving
           ,
           since
           the
           true
           strength
           of
           all
           Kingdoms
           and
           States
           ,
           consisted
           in
           the
           number
           of
           good
           and
           warlike
           Bodies
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           are
           their
           Native
           Subjects
           ;
           in
           which
           I
           believed
           no
           King
           in
           Christendom
           could
           equal
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           considering
           the
           number
           and
           natural
           courage
           of
           the
           Subjects
           in
           his
           several
           Kingdoms
           ,
           hesides
           the
           general
           Riches
           of
           England
           ,
           whenever
           they
           meet
           an
           occasion
           that
           would
           make
           them
           willing
           to
           open
           their
           purses
           ,
           to
           any
           degree
           near
           what
           all
           their
           Neighbours
           were
           forced
           to
           do
           every
           day
           .
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           acknowledged
           both
           these
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           last
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           believed
           France
           had
           more
           Men
           than
           we
           ,
           but
           we
           had
           more
           good
           Men
           then
           they
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           extolling
           the
           bravery
           of
           our
           Nation
           by
           many
           Examples
           ,
           
           and
           to
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           no
           English
           Man
           could
           have
           said
           more
           :
           And
           for
           the
           other
           point
           ,
           he
           said
           we
           might
           be
           sure
           by
           our
           being
           so
           much
           stronger
           here
           then
           they
           were
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           never
           want
           fair
           quarter
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Indies
           ;
           but
           he
           hoped
           we
           would
           not
           press
           them
           upon
           things
           that
           they
           could
           not
           grant
           ,
           without
           endangering
           the
           ruine
           of
           all
           their
           Establishments
           ,
           or
           their
           Alliance
           with
           us
           .
           To
           say
           Truth
           upon
           all
           Discourses
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           or
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           preserving
           our
           Alliance
           in
           this
           conjuncture
           ,
           both
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Ministers
           ever
           yielded
           all
           I
           can
           say
           :
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           what
           they
           think
           is
           reason
           ,
           they
           hold
           they
           must
           perish
           ▪
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           a
           Nation
           once
           yields
           that
           point
           in
           their
           Negotiations
           with
           any
           other
           ,
           they
           must
           ever
           after
           treat
           rather
           as
           a
           Province
           ,
           then
           as
           an
           equal
           State.
           And
           therefore
           I
           doubt
           the
           fault
           is
           in
           me
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           yet
           been
           able
           to
           make
           them
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           reason
           in
           what
           we
           demand
           ,
           though
           I
           am
           not
           yet
           out
           of
           hopes
           ,
           to
           bring
           our
           East-India
           business
           to
           something
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           ground
           by
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           and
           Van
           Benninghen's
           last
           Discourses
           .
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           I
           resolve
           next
           week
           to
           make
           one
           step
           more
           than
           I
           have
           yet
           done
           ,
           by
           a
           Journey
           to
           Amsterdam
           ,
           which
           they
           both
           advise
           me
           to
           ;
           and
           I
           hear
           those
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           have
           a
           good
           while
           expected
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           other
           Ambassadors
           have
           used
           to
           
           make
           them
           a
           visit
           in
           less
           time
           ;
           and
           then
           I
           shall
           confer
           with
           the
           Directors
           all
           together
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Company
           besides
           ,
           and
           know
           what
           I
           am
           to
           trust
           to
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           before
           yesterday
           ,
           I
           conferr'd
           with
           the
           Pensionary
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           who
           drew
           up
           the
           States
           last
           Answer
           about
           Surinam
           ,
           and
           read
           him
           that
           part
           of
           your
           former
           long
           Letter
           which
           concerned
           that
           matter
           .
           He
           pretended
           to
           hope
           ,
           when
           his
           Majesty
           had
           seen
           their
           Answer
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           better
           satisfied
           ,
           but
           I
           soon
           beat
           him
           from
           that
           post
           ,
           and
           pursued
           it
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           read
           him
           the
           last
           words
           of
           your
           Discourse
           ,
           upon
           both
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Marine
           and
           Surinam
           ,
           concerning
           the
           ill
           consequences
           they
           were
           like
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           as
           were
           friends
           to
           our
           Alliance
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           long
           able
           to
           resist
           them
           .
           He
           answer'd
           me
           very
           gravely
           ;
           First
           for
           our
           warranting
           my
           Lord
           
           Willoughby's
           Actions
           by
           the
           7th
           Article
           ,
           he
           would
           reason
           no
           more
           upon
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           
             6th
             ▪
          
           Article
           would
           not
           convince
           us
           by
           those
           words
           [
           shall
           be
           restored
           ,
           
             bona
             fide
          
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           state
           and
           condition
           wherein
           they
           shall
           be
           found
           to
           be
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           when
           ▪
           ever
           it
           shall
           be
           known
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           that
           the
           Peace
           is
           made
           .
           ]
           He
           alledged
           likewise
           ,
           the
           words
           in
           the
           7th
           Article
           ,
           [
           taken
           or
           gotten
           in
           Places
           and
           Coasts
           far
           distant
           after
           the
           Peace
           is
           concluded
           ,
           and
           before
           it
           be
           notified
           unto
           those
           places
           ,
           ]
           and
           said
           ,
           my
           Lord
           
           Willoughby's
           Actions
           were
           not
           only
           after
           he
           knew
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           
           but
           after
           he
           had
           received
           orders
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           restoring
           that
           Colony
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           He
           ended
           ,
           that
           though
           in
           compliance
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           had
           given
           the
           last
           Answer
           ;
           yet
           they
           could
           never
           allow
           the
           English
           at
           Surinam
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Majesties
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           I
           called
           them
           ,
           after
           that
           Colony
           was
           delivered
           to
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Breda
           ,
           [
           with
           plenary
           right
           of
           Soveraignty
           and
           Propriety
           ]
           
             Et
             que
             si
             sa
             Majesté
             estoit
             resolve
             de
             prendre
             c●lle
             petite
             affaire
             si
             ●aut
             ,
             Il
             ●alloit
             avoir
             patience
             .
          
        
         
           I
           had
           several
           times
           resolv'd
           ,
           never
           any
           more
           to
           write
           you
           back
           any
           of
           the
           Reasons
           used
           here
           against
           the
           demands
           I
           propose
           ,
           and
           Arguments
           I
           use
           to
           make
           them
           good
           ;
           because
           I
           have
           long
           sound
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           taken
           by
           many
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           pleading
           of
           their
           Cause
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           thought
           never
           to
           send
           you
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           gave
           you
           in
           writing
           :
           Yet
           I
           have
           Transgress'd
           again
           for
           this
           time
           ,
           because
           in
           your
           last
           ,
           you
           seem
           to
           desire
           to
           know
           ,
           what
           reply
           they
           make
           against
           my
           Lord
           
           Willoughby's
           being
           justified
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Breda
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           omitted
           hitherto
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           directly
           a
           thing
           under
           my
           hands
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           ever
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           of
           Zealand
           were
           as
           unsatisfied
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           last
           Answer
           to
           
             Monsieur
             Boreel
          
           ,
           which
           
           concern'd
           my
           Lord
           Willoughby
           .
           Besides
           I
           consider
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           the
           part
           of
           a
           good
           Courtier
           to
           offer
           nothing
           to
           his
           Prince
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           like
           to
           please
           him
           ;
           yet
           perhaps
           't
           is
           the
           part
           of
           a
           good
           Minister
           upon
           all
           Disputes
           ,
           to
           be
           faithful
           in
           relating
           the
           Reasons
           that
           are
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           lay
           all
           fair
           for
           a
           judgment
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           Majesty
           may
           be
           sure
           to
           ground
           his
           Resolutions
           upon
           clear
           and
           evident
           Reason
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           infinite
           advantage
           to
           any
           Cause
           .
           If
           the
           King
           would
           have
           me
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           I
           can
           much
           easier
           obey
           him
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           much
           better
           for
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XL.
          
           Hague
           ,
           Iune
           25.
           
           
             N.
             S.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           sit
           to
           give
           you
           some
           respite
           this
           Post
           from
           the
           frequent
           troubles
           you
           have
           ,
           of
           late
           received
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Marine
           and
           Surinam
           ,
           I
           attend
           his
           Majesties
           Orders
           upon
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           shall
           perform
           them
           .
           If
           we
           must
           fall
           out
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           we
           can
           never
           do
           it
           in
           more
           nor
           in
           better
           company
           ;
           for
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           we
           are
           more
           dissatisfied
           with
           them
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           then
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Collen
           and
           Munster
           ,
           the
           two
           last
           for
           particular
           Affairs
           ,
           wherein
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           see
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           use
           them
           something
           hardly
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           spar'd
           it
           in
           this
           conjuncture
           .
           Sweden
           ,
           for
           refusing
           to
           secure
           any
           part
           of
           their
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           Spain
           for
           pressing
           them
           to
           secure
           the
           whole
           by
           a
           Aypotheque
           of
           the
           upper
           quarter
           of
           Gelderland
           .
           But
           these
           and
           several
           other
           Re●entments
           of
           the
           two
           last
           ,
           are
           supprest
           by
           their
           publick
           Interests
           and
           Engagements
           :
           
           What
           those
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           will
           be
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           nor
           what
           credit
           is
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           noise
           he
           makes
           .
           I
           hear
           the
           States
           will
           this
           week
           fall
           into
           the
           consideration
           of
           giving
           him
           some
           satisfaction
           about
           the
           Tussle
           of
           the
           Countess
           of
           Benthem
           ,
           and
           the
           Duties
           levyed
           by
           them
           upon
           his
           Boats
           of
           Provisions
           passing
           through
           the
           Princess
           of
           Ostrizes
           Country
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           you
           have
           heard
           of
           some
           Months
           since
           ,
           in
           the
           common
           papers
           of
           Occuriences
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           the
           only
           pretences
           he
           can
           have
           for
           breaking
           a
           Peace
           made
           at
           our
           Coast
           ,
           and
           warranted
           by
           almost
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           Yet
           it
           is
           agreed
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           has
           so
           far
           proceeded
           in
           his
           Levies
           of
           late
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           able
           to
           bring
           13
           or
           14
           thousand
           Men
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           though
           the
           greatest
           part
           is
           of
           his
           own
           peasants
           .
           However
           ,
           these
           Alarms
           have
           not
           yet
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Recruits
           so
           long
           spoken
           of
           ,
           nor
           will
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           unless
           the
           danger
           grows
           nearer
           .
        
         
           The
           Letters
           this
           Post
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           bring
           no
           very
           good
           account
           of
           the
           Disorders
           between
           the
           Queen
           and
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           ,
           but
           say
           ,
           the
           last
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           come
           to
           Madrid
           in
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           if
           all
           was
           not
           accorded
           ,
           so
           as
           by
           next
           Post
           ,
           some
           issue
           is
           expected
           .
        
         
         
           From
           Poland
           we
           are
           assured
           ,
           that
           Senate
           has
           been
           forced
           by
           the
           Equestrian
           Order
           ,
           to
           pass
           a
           Deeree
           for
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           heat
           ,
           that
           one
           Person
           who
           had
           the
           confidence
           to
           speak
           for
           him
           ,
           escaped
           very
           hardly
           with
           his
           Life
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Candidates
           are
           ●ow
           but
           two
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Letters
           from
           Warsaw
           ,
           pretended
           not
           to
           judge
           which
           way
           the
           balance
           inclines
           ,
           but
           seem
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           least
           the
           Assembly
           may
           fall
           into
           some
           great
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           break
           up
           without
           any
           Election
           .
        
         
           I
           received
           Letters
           this
           Morning
           from
           the
           Baron
           Bonstetten
           ,
           who
           assures
           me
           of
           the
           Cantons
           having
           been
           much
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Communication
           of
           my
           Letters
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Qu'
             a
             la
             diete
             de
             Seigniors
             a
          
           Baden
           ,
           
             Ils
             l●y
             donneront
             une
             responce
             ,
             ●t
             qu'
             ils
             sont
             tous
             a
             s●its
             incliner
             a
             tesmoigner
             leurs
             respects
             a
             sa
             Majestè
             en
             tout
             sort
             des
             rencontres
             ,
          
           which
           is
           all
           his
           Letter
           brings
           me
           ,
           referring
           me
           for
           other
           particulars
           ,
           to
           the
           correspondent
           given
           him
           here
           by
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           who
           tells
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           assures
           them
           very
           positively
           ,
           the
           Cantons
           of
           
             Baden
             ,
             Berne
             ,
             Lucerne
             ,
             Solerne
             ,
          
           and
           two
           more
           ,
           are
           disposed
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Tripple
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Spanish
           Envoy
           was
           arrived
           there
           with
           Money
           ,
           to
           invite
           the
           seven
           lesser
           Cantons
           :
           So
           that
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           he
           gives
           great
           hopes
           of
           that
           strength
           being
           added
           to
           the
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           should
           
           happen
           ,
           would
           so
           surround
           France
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           that
           I
           suppose
           they
           might
           thereby
           be
           induced
           to
           leave
           the
           World
           some
           time
           in
           quiet
           .
        
         
           I
           hold
           my
           Resolutions
           of
           going
           to
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           making
           my
           attempt
           there
           towards
           the
           issue
           of
           our
           Marine
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           very
           glad
           ,
           first
           to
           see
           your
           ▪
           thoughts
           upon
           the
           overture
           made
           by
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           concerning
           Macassar
           .
           I
           am
           always
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XLI
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iuly
           5.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           HAving
           not
           been
           able
           to
           return
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           so
           quietly
           nor
           so
           speedily
           as
           I
           went
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           undeniable
           invitations
           I
           received
           from
           the
           Towns
           of
           Harlem
           and
           Leyden
           ;
           I
           am
           return'd
           only
           in
           time
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           a
           Letter
           I
           met
           of
           yours
           here
           the
           18th
           past
           ,
           with
           an
           enclosed
           paper
           of
           Arguments
           ,
           in
           both
           the
           points
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           and
           Surinam
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           fail
           to
           make
           the
           best
           use
           of
           I
           can
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           had
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           from
           my
           Reception
           in
           the
           several
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Conversation
           with
           their
           chief
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           understand
           their
           interest
           in
           our
           Alliances
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           and
           value
           it
           as
           it
           deserves
           ,
           having
           had
           it
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           exprest
           to
           me
           by
           them
           all
           equally
           in
           their
           Discourses
           :
           But
           in
           other
           Demonstrations
           ,
           more
           by
           the
           Town
           of
           Harlem
           ,
           
           (
           who
           are
           the
           most
           averse
           to
           the
           Princes
           interest
           )
           then
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           whose
           meeting
           me
           with
           all
           the
           Militia
           of
           their
           Town
           in
           great
           Gallantry
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           expense
           of
           powder
           ,
           as
           I
           hear
           ,
           was
           taken
           ill
           by
           the
           other
           Towns
           ,
           as
           an
           excess
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           made
           upon
           any
           Princes
           Arrival
           ,
           without
           having
           it
           first
           concerted
           by
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           .
           I
           thank
           God
           ,
           the
           trouble
           of
           this
           Journey
           is
           is
           well
           over
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           chief
           thing
           I
           have
           learnt
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           are
           Drunk
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           are
           Sober
           ,
           they
           seem
           still
           of
           a
           mind
           ,
           in
           what
           concerns
           us
           and
           our
           Alliance
           .
        
         
           I
           left
           them
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           mind
           you
           are
           in
           your
           Letter
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           time
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           this
           Marine
           business
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benniaghen
          
           assur'd
           me
           ,
           that
           upon
           his
           coming
           to
           Town
           here
           next
           week
           ,
           he
           would
           to
           his
           utmost
           endeavour
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Macassar
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           Satisfaction
           .
           For
           the
           General
           Article
           ,
           I
           can
           yet
           Discover
           no
           disposition
           to
           it
           ,
           unless
           it
           should
           be
           with
           such
           Restrictions
           ,
           as
           I
           doubt
           will
           not
           answer
           our
           Merchants
           ends
           ;
           as
           for
           Example
           ,
           in
           that
           of
           Trading
           with
           Nations
           not
           in
           Subjection
           ,
           they
           say
           't
           is
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           common
           Right
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           demand
           any
           particular
           Article
           ,
           but
           if
           such
           a
           thing
           be
           adjusted
           ,
           it
           must
           
           be
           with
           a
           Clause
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           adjudged
           to
           prejudice
           any
           Rights
           ,
           that
           one
           or
           other
           may
           have
           acquired
           by
           their
           Arms
           ,
           or
           by
           Treaties
           with
           any
           Princes
           or
           People
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           You
           can
           best
           judge
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           what
           our
           Merchants
           mean.
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           very
           confident
           that
           these
           here
           mean
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           as
           to
           endeavour
           our
           exclusion
           from
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           nor
           to
           deny
           us
           the
           Redress
           of
           any
           particular
           injuries
           we
           can
           complain
           of
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           we
           desired
           Orders
           to
           their
           Officers
           in
           the
           Indies
           to
           make
           no
           Innovations
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           to
           our
           prejudice
           ,
           but
           to
           carry
           all
           matters
           there
           that
           concerns
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           friendly
           manner
           that
           has
           been
           used
           between
           the
           Nations
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           be
           denyed
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           so
           stanch
           upon
           this
           General
           Article
           ;
           believing
           it
           will
           be
           made
           the
           ground
           of
           future
           demands
           ,
           which
           we
           will
           not
           now
           specifie
           :
           And
           all
           this
           Opinion
           of
           mine
           ,
           is
           not
           raised
           by
           the
           professions
           they
           make
           ,
           nor
           by
           
             Monsieur
             Van
          
           Benninghen's
           protesting
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           doing
           us
           injuries
           ,
           that
           they
           tremble
           at
           the
           very
           thoughts
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           of
           that
           kind
           ;
           but
           it
           comes
           from
           my
           belief
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           a
           State
           which
           very
           well
           understands
           their
           own
           Interests
           ,
           and
           knows
           they
           
           can
           never
           take
           any
           good
           measures
           ,
           but
           with
           us
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           necessity
           drives
           them
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           as
           must
           fail
           ,
           and
           ruine
           them
           at
           last
           .
           I
           am
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XLII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iuly
           9.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           ask
           your
           Lordships
           pardon
           ,
           for
           not
           acknowledging
           by
           the
           last
           Post
           ,
           one
           of
           Iune
           18
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           newly
           come
           to
           my
           hands
           ,
           with
           an
           enclosed
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           was
           very
           welcome
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           one
           I
           received
           yesterday
           from
           
             Monsieur
             Castilioni
          
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           now
           some
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           the
           200
           Dollars
           from
           Spain
           will
           at
           length
           appear
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           assurance
           given
           me
           of
           it
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agent
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           since
           by
           the
           Ambassador
           here
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           one
           Coymans
           a
           Merchant
           with
           me
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Partners
           that
           have
           contracted
           in
           Spain
           ,
           for
           remitting
           that
           Money
           ;
           and
           who
           assures
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           News
           by
           the
           last
           Spanish
           Post
           ,
           of
           the
           Contracts
           being
           perfected
           by
           his
           Correspondent
           there
           ,
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           Negotiating
           likewise
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           remitting
           the
           two
           following
           Terms
           as
           they
           should
           grow
           due
           ;
           and
           he
           says
           we
           are
           not
           like
           to
           attend
           the
           
           Arrival
           of
           the
           Plate
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           Imbarkt
           at
           Cadiz
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           is
           to
           run
           upon
           the
           Merchants
           hazard
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Contract
           ,
           are
           upon
           Receipt
           of
           the
           value
           there
           ,
           to
           draw
           Bills
           upon
           these
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           payable
           at
           Sight
           .
           So
           as
           I
           hope
           there
           will
           soon
           be
           an
           end
           of
           this
           long
           business
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Concert
           ,
           subsequent
           to
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           I
           hope
           it
           is
           in
           such
           a
           posture
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesty
           will
           be
           pleased
           with
           ;
           for
           upon
           my
           last
           Conference
           with
           the
           Swedish
           Minister
           ,
           since
           my
           last
           return
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           we
           agreed
           ,
           that
           we
           would
           neither
           of
           us
           begin
           the
           motion
           of
           it
           any
           further
           ;
           that
           if
           I
           were
           prest
           to
           it
           either
           by
           Spain
           or
           Sweden
           ,
           I
           should
           say
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           content
           to
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           when
           ever
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           were
           so
           too
           ;
           that
           if
           by
           either
           of
           the
           said
           parties
           ,
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           shall
           be
           Sollicited
           ,
           they
           shall
           Answer
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           when
           ever
           either
           Spain
           or
           Holland
           shall
           propose
           the
           ways
           of
           assuring
           the
           Monthly
           Subsidies
           designed
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           War
           breaking
           out
           ,
           for
           as
           for
           those
           spoken
           of
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           I
           think
           the
           pretence
           will
           cease
           .
        
         
           I
           send
           your
           Lordship
           enclosed
           ,
           all
           the
           fruits
           of
           my
           troublesom
           Journey
           to
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           Conferences
           since
           with
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           and
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           :
           For
           having
           absolutely
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           Restitution
           of
           our
           Trade
           at
           Macassar
           ,
           
           would
           not
           serve
           turn
           ,
           without
           a
           General
           Article
           ;
           they
           at
           length
           consented
           there
           should
           be
           one
           ,
           which
           they
           pretend
           is
           pursuant
           to
           the
           meaning
           exprest
           by
           our
           Ministers
           ,
           though
           not
           by
           our
           Merchants
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           nothing
           desired
           ,
           should
           tend
           to
           the
           breaking
           the
           former
           Usages
           and
           Establishments
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           prevent
           new
           injuries
           ,
           especially
           since
           we
           have
           given
           them
           no
           other
           particular
           Instances
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           of
           our
           Complaints
           ,
           besides
           this
           of
           Macassar
           .
           The
           enclosed
           form
           of
           all
           the
           additional
           Articles
           ,
           is
           what
           they
           will
           consent
           to
           .
           The
           last
           about
           Trade
           with
           free
           Nations
           ,
           goes
           in
           Latin
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Translation
           which
           the
           other
           must
           undergo
           upon
           perfecting
           the
           Treaty
           :
           They
           pretend
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           Article
           ,
           which
           says
           ,
           
             Illibata
             maneant
             quae
             in
             usu
             commerciorum
             ,
             armorum
             jure
             aut
             pactorum
             vi
             acquisita
             sunt
             ,
          
           secures
           us
           in
           any
           place
           where
           our
           Trade
           is
           already
           Establisht
           ,
           from
           Injuries
           either
           by
           Treaties
           or
           Forts
           .
           With
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           exprest
           any
           Satisfaction
           ,
           further
           then
           my
           promises
           of
           Transmitting
           all
           for
           his
           Majesties
           Judgment
           and
           Resolution
           :
           I
           only
           struck
           out
           the
           word
           they
           much
           insisted
           upon
           ,
           after
           
             Gentibus
             liberis
          
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           
             Non
             dependentibus
          
           ,
           as
           capable
           of
           any
           Interpretation
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           left
           the
           Definition
           of
           
             gentes
             liberae
          
           ,
           as
           strict
           as
           we
           our selves
           desired
           it
           .
           I
           understood
           likewise
           by
           our
           Conference
           ,
           and
           their
           Proposition
           yesterday
           ;
           that
           the
           words
           before
           
           mentioned
           should
           run
           ;
           
             Illibata
             maneant
             quae
             usu
             commerciorum
             ,
             armorum
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           not
           
             in
             usu
          
           ;
           as
           they
           have
           put
           it
           in
           the
           enclosed
           ,
           which
           comes
           but
           just
           now
           to
           my
           hands
           ;
           and
           I
           think
           it
           would
           be
           stronger
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           have
           that
           preserv'd
           untoucht
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           acquired
           ,
           
             usu
             commerciorum
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
             armorum
             jure
          
           ,
           or
           
             pactorum
             vi
          
           .
           If
           you
           can
           content
           your
           Merchants
           with
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           it
           runs
           here
           ,
           you
           may
           have
           it
           perfected
           ,
           and
           your
           Trade
           at
           Macassar
           and
           factories
           restored
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           I
           may
           say
           considently
           ,
           though
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           and
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           only
           promise
           their
           endeavours
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           make
           us
           believe
           ,
           't
           is
           something
           very
           extraordinary
           they
           do
           for
           his
           Majesties
           Satisfaction
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           East-India
           Company
           would
           sooner
           part
           with
           a
           Million
           of
           Money
           ,
           then
           yield
           the
           2d
           Article
           about
           defining
           a
           Besieged
           place
           ;
           which
           they
           say
           ,
           will
           end
           all
           further
           Conquests
           of
           theirs
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           since
           they
           cannot
           Besiege
           them
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           be
           relieved
           by
           Sea.
           They
           say
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Macassar
           ,
           will
           be
           such
           a
           President
           for
           Redress
           of
           any
           Injuries
           that
           we
           can
           ever
           receive
           ,
           and
           justly
           complain
           of
           ,
           that
           it
           imports
           much
           more
           then
           any
           General
           Article
           could
           have
           done
           without
           it
           ;
           of
           all
           which
           ,
           I
           leave
           the
           Judgment
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           Letters
           this
           day
           from
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Bonstetten
          
           ,
           give
           great
           appearance
           of
           the
           Switzers
           
           Aversion
           to
           engage
           in
           the
           French
           Interest
           ,
           and
           assure
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           of
           their
           being
           provided
           with
           Money
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           their
           Inclinations
           ,
           he
           thinks
           ,
           may
           make
           some
           change
           in
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           those
           ends
           proposed
           by
           the
           Tripple
           Alliance
           .
        
         
           We
           hear
           France
           is
           very
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           late
           Revolution
           in
           Poland
           ,
           and
           with
           Don
           Iohn's
           growing
           so
           powerful
           in
           their
           Neighbourhood
           .
           Having
           none
           of
           Mr.
           Secretary's
           now
           to
           answer
           ,
           with
           the
           Debt
           I
           was
           in
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           has
           excused
           his
           trouble
           this
           Post
           ,
           and
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           drawing
           it
           upon
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           from
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             .
             VV.
             Temple
             ▪
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XLIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iuly
           19.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           contrary
           Winds
           have
           kept
           yours
           of
           the
           26th
           past
           ,
           some
           days
           longer
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           then
           is
           usual
           in
           this
           Season
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           not
           fail
           to
           Morrow
           ,
           to
           deliver
           his
           Majesties
           Letter
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           you
           observe
           ,
           in
           a
           Style
           which
           shows
           that
           the
           King
           demands
           nothing
           but
           his
           Right
           ,
           and
           seeks
           no
           occasions
           of
           unkindness
           ,
           or
           weakning
           his
           Alliance
           with
           this
           State
           ,
           as
           some
           were
           apt
           to
           believe
           .
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           seem'd
           satisfied
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ,
           with
           the
           last
           paper
           you
           sent
           me
           over
           ,
           of
           Replies
           to
           their
           Arguments
           upon
           the
           business
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           and
           says
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           in
           Colonel
           
           Willoughby's
           case
           ,
           must
           be
           cleared
           by
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Slaves
           he
           took
           away
           ,
           were
           only
           such
           as
           belonged
           to
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           he
           allows
           he
           had
           right
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           but
           not
           if
           they
           belong'd
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Works
           upon
           the
           
           Colony
           ,
           of
           which
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           they
           were
           apart
           ,
           and
           so
           ought
           to
           be
           left
           in
           the
           State
           it
           was
           found
           at
           the
           notice
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           I
           am
           extream
           glad
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           has
           made
           so
           fair
           and
           distinct
           a
           Demand
           by
           way
           of
           Letter
           ,
           which
           takes
           it
           off
           from
           my
           hands
           ,
           though
           I
           shall
           not
           omit
           all
           my
           endeavours
           among
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           procure
           a
           good
           Answer
           to
           it
           ;
           which
           the
           Satisfaction
           offer'd
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           any
           breach
           of
           Articles
           by
           Colonel
           Willoughby
           ,
           should
           methinks
           very
           much
           advance
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           glad
           to
           find
           you
           are
           of
           the
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           their
           restoring
           us
           to
           Macassar
           ,
           will
           signifie
           something
           towards
           defending
           us
           from
           any
           future
           injuries
           by
           Treaties
           or
           Forts
           ;
           and
           this
           I
           can
           assure
           you
           ,
           that
           tho'
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           desends
           the
           Action
           upon
           its
           being
           done
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           thereby
           would
           make
           the
           Restitution
           pass
           rather
           for
           an
           Act
           of
           Friendship
           and
           Compliance
           ,
           then
           of
           Justice
           ;
           yet
           I
           have
           not
           heard
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           else
           among
           them
           ,
           offer
           to
           justifie
           any
           such
           Action
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           done
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           where
           we
           had
           a
           Trade
           establisht
           by
           preceding
           Contracts
           .
           And
           by
           all
           I
           can
           observe
           here
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           believe
           ,
           we
           are
           likely
           to
           be
           much
           troubled
           about
           any
           Accidents
           likely
           to
           happen
           upon
           their
           future
           Conquests
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           prudent
           Men
           among
           them
           ,
           confess
           they
           have
           more
           already
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           then
           they
           can
           manage
           
           with
           so
           small
           a
           Stock
           of
           Men
           ,
           as
           their
           Government
           consists
           of
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           ever
           a
           hinderance
           to
           any
           great
           Enlargements
           by
           Conquest
           or
           Colonies
           ,
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           World.
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           East-India
           is
           now
           grown
           so
           large
           ,
           and
           so
           open
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           almost
           impossible
           those
           Commodities
           should
           not
           grow
           to
           be
           arrant
           Drugs
           ,
           in
           five
           or
           six
           years
           time
           !
           For
           the
           Riches
           of
           the
           Trade
           formerly
           grew
           by
           the
           dearness
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           scarcity
           of
           the
           Commodities
           brought
           from
           thence
           :
           Whereas
           now
           the
           Dutch
           Company
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           assured
           ,
           have
           left
           behind
           them
           in
           their
           Stores
           ,
           full
           as
           much
           as
           they
           have
           brought
           away
           this
           year
           ;
           and
           yet
           't
           is
           a
           question
           among
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           whether
           they
           have
           not
           brought
           enough
           to
           glut
           the
           Market
           ,
           while
           besides
           us
           and
           Portugal
           ,
           now
           of
           late
           
             Sweden
             ,
             Denmark
          
           ,
           and
           Hamburgh
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           France
           ,
           are
           falling
           into
           the
           Trade
           .
           At
           least
           I
           was
           assured
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           that
           the
           East-India
           Actions
           (
           as
           the
           several
           Shares
           are
           call'd
           )
           fell
           twenty
           in
           the
           hundred
           ,
           even
           after
           the
           News
           of
           their
           Fleets
           being
           safe
           ,
           and
           near
           their
           Arrival
           .
           But
           these
           are
           only
           my
           Conjectures
           ,
           from
           the
           lights
           I
           can
           gather
           in
           various
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           hinder
           us
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           our
           Rights
           ,
           or
           prevention
           of
           any
           injuries
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           apprehend
           .
           I
           sent
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           last
           Post
           ,
           the
           Result
           of
           their
           late
           Conferences
           with
           me
           upon
           this
           matter
           ,
           in
           the
           Restitution
           
           of
           Macassar
           ,
           and
           the
           projects
           of
           a
           General
           Article
           ,
           upon
           which
           I
           can
           proceed
           no
           further
           ,
           till
           I
           receive
           new
           Directions
           from
           you
           .
        
         
           I
           hope
           the
           matters
           of
           the
           Tripple
           Alliance
           ,
           will
           prove
           firm
           by
           the
           sudden
           payment
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           ;
           but
           by
           my
           last
           Conference
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             Mareschall
          
           ,
           I
           fear
           I
           shall
           be
           prest
           again
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           the
           concert
           .
           For
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           offers
           an
           Act
           for
           securing
           30
           M.
           of
           Crowns
           a
           Month
           to
           the
           Swedes
           during
           a
           War
           ,
           if
           it
           breaks
           out
           ;
           and
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           I
           find
           ,
           expect
           from
           us
           and
           Holland
           ,
           a
           promise
           of
           paying
           them
           the
           other
           30
           M.
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           whilst
           Spain
           engages
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           are
           content
           )
           to
           Reimburse
           us
           .
           What
           Holland
           will
           resolve
           to
           do
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           without
           a
           Hypotheque
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           hitherto
           insisted
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           yet
           ;
           If
           they
           refuse
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           like
           to
           be
           prest
           upon
           any
           answer
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           should
           consent
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           for
           me
           to
           know
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           this
           matter
           ends
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             Mareschall
          
           has
           orders
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Lunenburgh
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           an
           Invitation
           from
           the
           Swedish
           Crown
           ,
           conformable
           to
           that
           which
           has
           already
           been
           made
           them
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           this
           State
           ,
           which
           shews
           the
           Disposition
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           to
           be
           both
           steddy
           and
           forward
           towards
           the
           ends
           of
           
           our
           Alliance
           ;
           and
           I
           think
           his
           Majesty
           may
           be
           confident
           in
           this
           present
           Conjuncture
           ,
           they
           will
           keep
           close
           to
           the
           measures
           that
           shall
           be
           taken
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Publick
           Concernments
           of
           Christendom
           .
           I
           am
           always
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             ▪
             XLIV
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iuly
           23.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           am
           sorry
           to
           find
           by
           yours
           of
           
             Iuly
             6th
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           a
           latter
           from
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           that
           all
           my
           endeavours
           towards
           an
           issue
           in
           the
           East-India
           business
           ,
           are
           like
           to
           be
           never
           the
           nearer
           it
           ;
           For
           I
           very
           much
           doubt
           ,
           if
           the
           words
           you
           mention
           ,
           which
           they
           put
           in
           for
           security
           against
           our
           grounding
           Innovations
           ,
           in
           the
           course
           of
           that
           Trasick
           upon
           this
           Article
           ,
           (
           though
           we
           have
           not
           yet
           pretended
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           should
           be
           left
           out
           ,
           it
           would
           but
           encrease
           their
           Suspicions
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           matter
           where
           it
           was
           .
           But
           I
           think
           the
           best
           will
           be
           ,
           rather
           to
           make
           a
           new
           Project
           ,
           the
           fairest
           our
           Merchants
           can
           afford
           ;
           and
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           as
           can
           leave
           nothing
           that
           is
           past
           in
           dispute
           :
           But
           if
           we
           find
           any
           Grievances
           already
           practised
           ,
           besides
           Macassar
           ,
           to
           Name
           them
           ,
           and
           demand
           Redress
           .
           This
           I
           think
           will
           be
           better
           ,
           then
           to
           accept
           their
           Article
           ,
           and
           strike
           out
           those
           words
           (
           for
           the
           reason
           aforementioned
           )
           
           though
           they
           often
           argue
           ,
           that
           the
           desire
           coming
           wholly
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           no
           Nation
           pretending
           right
           to
           force
           another
           to
           a
           new
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           wording
           of
           the
           Article
           ought
           to
           be
           allowed
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           wish
           some
           of
           our
           East-India
           Merchants
           had
           been
           at
           our
           Conferences
           ;
           for
           I
           will
           be
           bound
           to
           say
           ,
           this
           thing
           has
           been
           debated
           to
           the
           very
           Grave
           ,
           and
           nothing
           left
           that
           can
           be
           said
           in
           it
           ,
           though
           we
           pretend
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           aright
           in
           it
           ,
           what
           we
           would
           have
           .
           But
           that
           you
           may
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           know
           what
           they
           go
           upon
           here
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           grounding
           your
           Proposition
           the
           better
           ;
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           ;
           First
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           firmly
           perswaded
           ,
           our
           Merchants
           chief
           aim
           in
           this
           Article
           ,
           is
           to
           give
           occasions
           of
           entring
           into
           new
           disputes
           with
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           a
           good
           Conjuncture
           ,
           even
           upon
           things
           establisht
           by
           long
           use
           ,
           and
           mutual
           practise
           in
           the
           Indies
           ;
           and
           against
           which
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           now
           put
           in
           their
           Exceptions
           ,
           and
           Complaints
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           do
           not
           think
           they
           will
           ever
           admit
           an
           Article
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           understood
           to
           alter
           the
           present
           state
           of
           things
           there
           ,
           (
           since
           they
           offer
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           occasion
           ,
           to
           do
           that
           upon
           our
           Complaints
           and
           Instances
           in
           the
           particulars
           )
           but
           only
           to
           prevent
           Innovations
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           contrary
           to
           what
           has
           been
           ,
           or
           is
           now
           practised
           by
           mutual
           consent
           or
           
           allowance
           .
           As
           for
           Example
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           admit
           of
           an
           Article
           ,
           which
           shall
           import
           freedom
           of
           Commerce
           with
           all
           free
           Nations
           ,
           unlimited
           by
           the
           use
           Establisht
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaties
           acquired
           ,
           unless
           first
           we
           tell
           them
           ,
           what
           those
           Nations
           are
           which
           we
           count
           free
           ,
           and
           where
           notwithstanding
           we
           are
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           forbidden
           to
           Trade
           ;
           for
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           Subjection
           is
           so
           various
           ,
           especially
           in
           those
           Countries
           ,
           that
           upon
           such
           an
           Article
           ,
           we
           may
           hereafter
           pretend
           to
           Trade
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           where
           we
           never
           thought
           or
           offer'd
           at
           it
           before
           .
           And
           the
           same
           in
           point
           of
           Forts
           and
           Passes
           too
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           went
           upon
           ,
           for
           a
           foundation
           in
           the
           offer
           of
           this
           Article
           ;
           was
           ,
           first
           that
           we
           desir'd
           no
           Innovation
           in
           the
           Ancient
           usual
           and
           mutual
           practice
           of
           Commerce
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           hindring
           any
           such
           Innovations
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           offer'd
           by
           them
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           we
           pretended
           not
           by
           it
           a
           Reddress
           of
           Injuries
           ,
           already
           offer'd
           against
           such
           practise
           ,
           but
           a
           prevention
           of
           them
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           jealousies
           we
           had
           conceived
           of
           their
           intentions
           .
           And
           this
           they
           reckon
           upon
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           ever
           desir'd
           instances
           of
           our
           Grievances
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           redress
           the
           particulars
           ,
           and
           understand
           the
           general
           aim
           ;
           but
           we
           have
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           them
           any
           besides
           
           that
           of
           Macassar
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           do
           us
           reason
           .
           They
           ground
           it
           besides
           ,
           upon
           the
           several
           Discourses
           I
           have
           held
           them
           ,
           upon
           those
           two
           points
           ,
           wherein
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           have
           never
           gone
           farther
           ,
           then
           what
           I
           received
           from
           my
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           or
           your self
           ,
           in
           your
           Letters
           that
           I
           have
           by
           me
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           I
           confess
           it
           is
           new
           to
           me
           ,
           what
           you
           say
           in
           your
           last
           ;
           that
           to
           put
           in
           that
           Clause
           ,
           
             Illibat
             ●
             maneant
             quae
             in
             usu
             commercii
             ,
             armorum
             vi
             ,
             aut
             pactorum
             jure
             acquisita
             sunt
             ,
          
           would
           confirm
           upon
           us
           ,
           not
           only
           all
           the
           injuries
           we
           have
           complain'd
           of
           by
           Forts
           and
           Passes
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           Treaties
           too
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           Macassar
           ,
           which
           they
           offer
           to
           Abrogate
           .
           Now
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           I
           remember
           not
           any
           of
           those
           particular
           injuries
           we
           have
           complained
           of
           ,
           or
           desir'd
           Redress
           in
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           Macassar
           .
           But
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           after
           my
           pressing
           several
           times
           for
           such
           instances
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           sent
           me
           a
           large
           paper
           ,
           with
           very
           many
           Recapitulations
           of
           what
           had
           been
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           might
           be
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Dutch
           replyed
           ,
           that
           they
           only
           raked
           into
           former
           times
           and
           actions
           that
           had
           been
           debated
           ,
           and
           ended
           in
           former
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           know
           of
           us
           ,
           which
           of
           those
           instances
           we
           thought
           appliable
           to
           the
           present
           question
           :
           To
           which
           I
           received
           an
           Answer
           ,
           that
           what
           we
           desired
           ,
           was
           more
           for
           prevention
           ,
           than
           remedies
           :
           And
           in
           short
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           furnisht
           with
           other
           
           particular
           Instances
           ,
           than
           of
           Cochin
           and
           Cananor
           ,
           which
           the
           Dutch
           say
           was
           wholly
           of
           a
           different
           nature
           ,
           and
           regulated
           by
           the
           Article
           ,
           that
           defines
           a
           besieged
           place
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           you
           have
           all
           before
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           think
           to
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           off
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           receive
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           the
           fairest
           Proposition
           our
           Merchants
           can
           afford
           of
           their
           own
           (
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           will
           never
           be
           ended
           by
           any
           from
           hence
           )
           and
           if
           I
           fail
           of
           their
           consent
           here
           to
           it
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           will
           be
           time
           for
           me
           to
           despair
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           very
           glad
           that
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           you
           talk
           of
           bringing
           it
           to
           a
           meeting
           of
           Commissioners
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           the
           way
           I
           know
           will
           be
           left
           ,
           besides
           breaking
           it
           off
           unkindly
           ;
           the
           effects
           of
           which
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           both
           sides
           understand
           ,
           and
           will
           cast
           up
           before
           they
           come
           to
           it
           .
           I
           must
           Rectifie
           one
           thing
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           you
           have
           not
           right
           understood
           me
           in
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           an
           Article
           as
           they
           propose
           ,
           we
           should
           buy
           the
           Abrogation
           of
           their
           Treaty
           at
           Macassar
           too
           dear
           ,
           establishing
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           a
           right
           of
           doing
           the
           same
           against
           us
           for
           ever
           .
           For
           the
           Article
           cannot
           be
           understood
           to
           establish
           future
           Treaties
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           Past.
           Nor
           do
           the
           Dutch
           impose
           the
           Article
           ,
           as
           a
           price
           of
           what
           we
           demand
           at
           Macassar
           ,
           but
           are
           willing
           to
           Re-establish
           us
           there
           ,
           without
           any
           such
           Article
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           finishing
           the
           Treaty
           upon
           those
           already
           agreed
           to
           .
        
         
         
           The
           illness
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           is
           again
           much
           spoken
           off
           here
           ,
           though
           not
           owned
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadors
           .
           The
           Zealanders
           having
           sent
           the
           Ratification
           of
           the
           last
           Agreement
           with
           their
           Province
           ,
           the
           Prince
           expects
           very
           shortly
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Council
           of
           State.
           The
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           are
           every
           day
           expected
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           will
           not
           fail
           in
           a
           very
           little
           time
           .
           I
           shall
           fail
           at
           no
           time
           of
           being
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             .
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XLV
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Iuly
           30.
           
           
             S
             ▪
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THis
           last
           Post
           brought
           me
           yours
           of
           the
           13th
           ,
           with
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           concerning
           the
           Guaranty
           ,
           and
           Concert
           of
           Forces
           ;
           which
           you
           will
           find
           by
           my
           late
           Letters
           ,
           to
           have
           perfectly
           agreed
           with
           all
           I
           had
           before
           Transacted
           in
           those
           matters
           .
           Spain
           has
           the
           good
           luck
           here
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           though
           we
           see
           none
           of
           their
           Money
           ,
           yet
           we
           believe
           it
           sure
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Swedish
           Ministers
           seem
           better
           contented
           ,
           than
           we
           had
           reason
           to
           expect
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           delays
           .
           For
           the
           concert
           ,
           I
           suppose
           it
           must
           sleep
           a
           while
           ,
           till
           some
           noise
           from
           France
           awake
           it
           ;
           for
           Spain
           seems
           not
           at
           all
           inclin'd
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           about
           the
           Engagement
           of
           the
           places
           in
           Geldre
           ,
           for
           securing
           the
           Money
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           without
           such
           security
           ,
           will
           not
           engage
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           to
           advance
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Subsidies
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           joyntly
           with
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
         
           I
           have
           spoken
           this
           very
           day
           with
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           ,
           about
           the
           business
           of
           Surinam
           ;
           who
           tells
           me
           ,
           the
           Kings
           last
           Letter
           was
           put
           into
           Commissioners
           hands
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           yet
           made
           their
           Report
           upon
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           sitting
           till
           within
           these
           two
           or
           three
           days
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           desires
           much
           to
           see
           the
           Answer
           ,
           you
           promise
           to
           his
           last
           Paper
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           they
           think
           here
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           unanswerable
           Reasons
           ;
           and
           therefore
           finding
           this
           business
           drawn
           into
           slow
           Expostulations
           ,
           I
           have
           cast
           about
           for
           another
           way
           of
           ending
           it
           ,
           by
           entring
           into
           new
           Discourses
           about
           our
           buying
           that
           Colony
           of
           the
           Zealanders
           ;
           which
           I
           mentioned
           to
           my
           Lord
           Keeper
           several
           Months
           since
           ,
           and
           had
           then
           commands
           from
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           not
           to
           let
           the
           Overture
           fall
           ;
           But
           the
           hand
           it
           was
           then
           in
           ,
           gave
           me
           no
           encouragement
           to
           pursue
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           had
           some
           hopes
           the
           matter
           in
           dispute
           ,
           would
           come
           to
           some
           issue
           between
           us
           .
           Since
           the
           heat
           and
           difficulty
           of
           our
           Debates
           ,
           I
           have
           put
           another
           upon
           the
           proposal
           ,
           who
           tells
           me
           this
           day
           ,
           he
           has
           had
           Letters
           from
           the
           principal
           Persons
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           confident
           of
           a
           good
           disposition
           towards
           it
           there
           ,
           in
           case
           his
           Majesty
           did
           think
           fit
           ,
           and
           will
           come
           to
           any
           reasonable
           Terms
           :
           But
           before
           I
           proceeded
           any
           further
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           thought
           sit
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           know
           your
           thoughts
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           direct
           my self
           by
           them
           :
           In
           the
           
           mean
           time
           this
           private
           Overture
           shall
           not
           hinder
           my
           pursuit
           of
           the
           publick
           satisfaction
           we
           demand
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           earnestness
           I
           can
           ,
           though
           I
           see
           nothing
           yet
           to
           make
           me
           confident
           of
           Success
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           and
           time
           we
           expect
           .
        
         
           I
           attend
           your
           Proposals
           on
           the
           Marine
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           am
           still
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           go
           very
           far
           here
           to
           satisfie
           us
           in
           an
           Article
           which
           will
           cut
           off
           Disputes
           ,
           by
           deciding
           things
           particularly
           described
           ;
           but
           will
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           conclude
           one
           ,
           which
           by
           general
           words
           may
           draw
           on
           new
           Disputes
           or
           Pretentions
           ,
           and
           break
           into
           their
           present
           Establishments
           ,
           and
           course
           of
           Trafick
           ;
           before
           we
           have
           made
           them
           understand
           by
           instances
           ,
           what
           the
           cases
           are
           ,
           we
           find
           our selves
           aggriev'd
           in
           .
           I
           am
           always
           as
           becomes
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XLVI
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           Aug.
           7.
           
           
             S.
             N.
             69.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           was
           extream
           glad
           to
           find
           by
           yours
           of
           the
           20th
           past
           ,
           that
           you
           understood
           so
           perfectly
           ,
           what
           I
           had
           represented
           to
           you
           of
           their
           intentions
           here
           as
           to
           the
           Marine
           Article
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           General
           Article
           to
           secure
           us
           from
           all
           injuries
           by
           any
           new
           practises
           to
           disturb
           our
           Trade
           ,
           and
           for
           any
           present
           injuries
           we
           lie
           under
           ,
           they
           will
           relieve
           us
           upon
           our
           instances
           in
           particular
           ,
           as
           now
           in
           that
           of
           Macassar
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           wherein
           we
           shall
           have
           the
           Justice
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           directly
           my
           meaning
           ,
           and
           theirs
           as
           I
           understood
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           repeated
           it
           in
           your
           own
           words
           ;
           and
           am
           pretty
           confident
           ,
           if
           you
           keep
           close
           to
           that
           Method
           ,
           we
           shall
           yet
           see
           this
           business
           come
           to
           an
           issue
           :
           Though
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           wishes
           often
           ,
           the
           words
           last
           sent
           from
           the
           Town
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           might
           be
           accepted
           ;
           because
           he
           says
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           jealous
           of
           our
           implicite
           meaning
           ▪
           and
           reach
           at
           something
           that
           may
           make
           a
           general
           
           Breach
           upon
           their
           past
           Establishments
           ,
           that
           every
           new
           word
           ,
           gives
           them
           new
           and
           unnecessary
           Reflections
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ;
           for
           he
           often
           says
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           confident
           he
           should
           have
           ended
           this
           business
           with
           me
           in
           two
           hours
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           yet
           make
           any
           further
           step
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           the
           State
           reserving
           their
           Final
           considerations
           upon
           it
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           his
           Majesties
           last
           Letter
           ,
           till
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Zealands
           Arrival
           ,
           which
           was
           expected
           ten
           days
           since
           ;
           but
           has
           been
           hindered
           by
           the
           Tumult
           happened
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Terveer
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           their
           protecting
           L'abadie
           ,
           a
           true
           Fanatick
           Preacher
           ,
           against
           the
           positive
           Orders
           of
           the
           States
           for
           his
           Banishment
           ,
           having
           gather'd
           a
           Congregation
           of
           5
           or
           600
           People
           in
           that
           Island
           ,
           who
           are
           it
           seems
           more
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           States
           :
           But
           we
           look
           for
           the
           Deputies
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           shall
           press
           this
           matter
           to
           a
           sudden
           issue
           ,
           one
           way
           or
           other
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           desires
           to
           see
           the
           Answers
           promised
           to
           his
           last
           Writing
           ,
           not
           he
           says
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           make
           any
           difficulty
           to
           perform
           the
           Articles
           given
           to
           the
           Colony
           ,
           as
           they
           understand
           to
           be
           the
           Genuine
           sense
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           because
           he
           thinks
           the
           reasons
           in
           those
           Papers
           so
           clear
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           will
           accept
           of
           what
           they
           do
           upon
           his
           instances
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           Respect
           and
           Compliance
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           a
           
           thing
           of
           Right
           ,
           which
           they
           owe
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           those
           which
           are
           now
           their
           own
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           with
           me
           on
           Sunday
           ,
           upon
           a
           message
           of
           formal
           Thanks
           from
           the
           States
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           issue
           I
           had
           brought
           the
           Portugal
           Treaty
           to
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           Signed
           ;
           and
           he
           said
           ,
           would
           have
           hardly
           ever
           been
           brought
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           without
           the
           peremptory
           Sentence
           I
           gave
           in
           it
           :
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           I
           was
           glad
           I
           could
           do
           my
           Friends
           business
           here
           ,
           but
           sorry
           I
           could
           not
           do
           my
           own
           ;
           and
           that
           ever
           since
           I
           came
           last
           over
           ,
           considering
           what
           had
           past
           between
           Spain
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           I
           was
           just
           like
           a
           man
           that
           could
           get
           Children
           abroad
           ,
           and
           none
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           took
           that
           occasion
           ,
           to
           fall
           into
           all
           the
           complaints
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           of
           my
           hard
           fortune
           :
           That
           having
           finisht
           a
           Treaty
           of
           the
           greatest
           Importance
           with
           them
           in
           five
           days
           before
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           end
           any
           one
           business
           with
           them
           now
           ,
           in
           ten
           Months
           .
           He
           comforted
           me
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           with
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           States
           doing
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           for
           his
           Majesties
           satisfaction
           ,
           even
           beyond
           Reason
           ,
           where
           the
           prejudices
           and
           consequences
           were
           not
           too
           great
           ,
           I
           wish
           I
           see
           the
           proofs
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           at
           present
           the
           consolation
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           other
           Ambassadors
           more
           unsatisfied
           than
           I
           am
           ,
           for
           the
           Spanish
           is
           in
           a
           Rage
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           with
           some
           reason
           ,
           at
           their
           having
           
           seized
           in
           Zealand
           8
           or
           900
           pounds
           ,
           which
           the
           Constable
           sent
           thither
           t'other
           day
           ,
           to
           be
           laid
           out
           in
           the
           Equipage
           of
           three
           Spanish
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           brought
           in
           thither
           by
           way
           of
           Reprizal
           ,
           for
           some
           Merchant
           Ships
           pretended
           to
           have
           been
           seized
           in
           Spain
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           he
           is
           very
           angry
           that
           they
           will
           not
           yet
           here
           understand
           the
           French
           Consiscation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Subjects
           Estates
           within
           their
           quarters
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           contravention
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Ambassador
           is
           unsatisfied
           in
           the
           difficulties
           made
           here
           upon
           the
           French
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Post
           through
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           are
           come
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           fortnight
           past
           ,
           no
           Letters
           come
           or
           go
           between
           this
           and
           France
           ,
           but
           by
           Express
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           what
           has
           past
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           makes
           a
           very
           pleasant
           Story
           .
           
             Monsieur
             Lovois
          
           makes
           a
           late
           agreement
           with
           Count
           Taxis
           for
           carrying
           all
           French
           Letters
           by
           Lisle
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           this
           Country
           by
           French
           Posts
           ,
           and
           twice
           a
           week
           ,
           without
           taking
           any
           notice
           of
           these
           People
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           till
           all
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           then
           sends
           a
           Monsieur
           hither
           ,
           who
           told
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           
             Monseigneur
             de
          
           Louvois
           
             l'avoit
             envoyè
             pour
             voir
             Messieurs
             les
             Estates
             ,
             et
             leur
             dire
             l'accord
             qu'
             il
             avoit
             fait
             avec
             le
             Comte
             Taxis
          
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           should
           receive
           no
           manner
           of
           prejudice
           by
           it
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           States
           refer'd
           it
           to
           Monsieur
           
           
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           were
           pursued
           every
           day
           ,
           for
           three
           or
           four
           days
           together
           ,
           by
           this
           Envoy
           ,
           with
           the
           necessity
           of
           dispatching
           him
           immediately
           ,
           
             Car
             Monseigneur
             de
          
           Louvois
           
             l'avoit
             ordon●è
             de
             faire
             tout
             l'
             expedition
             possible
             ,
          
           while
           
             Monsieur
             Van
             Benninghen
          
           told
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           sent
           to
           inform
           themselves
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           things
           .
           But
           at
           last
           being
           at
           no
           rest
           ,
           when
           he
           prest
           for
           an
           Answer
           ,
           he
           askt
           him
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             ,
             Est
             ti
             la
             premiere
             fois
             que
             vous
             avez
             estè
             en
             Hollande
             ?
          
           the
           Frenchman
           said
           ,
           yes
           ,
           
             Et
             bien
             ,
             dit
             Mr.
          
           V.
           Benninghen
           ,
           
             C'est
             un
             fort
             beau
             pais
             ,
             et
             les
             estrangers
             viennent
             touts
             les
             jours
             le
             voir
             par
             curiositè
             :
             Nos
             villes
             sont
             belles
             et
             assez
             près
             l●une
             de
             l'autre
             ;
             Vous
             ferez
             bien
             de
             vous
             promener
             huit
             ou
             dix
             jours
             ;
             ●car
             en
             ce
             temps
             vous
             les
             verrez
             toutes
             ,
             et
             nous
             se
             rons
             peut
             estre
             informèz
             en
             vostre
             affaire
             .
          
           The
           Frenchman
           made
           a
           short
           Leg
           ,
           and
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           told
           all
           his
           Friends
           ,
           Que
           Monsieur
           V.
           Benninghen
           ,
           
             l'avoit
             envoyè
             promener
             ▪
          
           and
           so
           he
           would
           be
           gone
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           would
           have
           their
           Letters
           ,
           they
           should
           send
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           his
           way
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Witt
          
           finding
           the
           Amsterdam
           Merchants
           much
           unsatisfied
           with
           this
           new
           Order
           of
           
             Monsieur
             Lovois
          
           in
           the
           Packets
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           against
           having
           their
           Letters
           twice
           a
           week
           ,
           sent
           to
           know
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           most
           prejudiced
           
           by
           the
           interruption
           of
           the
           Posts
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           of
           these
           Countries
           ,
           or
           those
           of
           Paris
           ?
           they
           answer'd
           those
           of
           Paris
           :
           Upon
           which
           he
           advis'd
           them
           ,
           
             de
             tenir
             firme
          
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           matter
           lies
           without
           any
           correspondence
           going
           .
           I
           tell
           you
           this
           Story
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           something
           better
           ,
           and
           likewise
           because
           it
           gives
           you
           
             quelques
             traits
          
           of
           the
           Negotiations
           with
           these
           People
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           way
           of
           their
           two
           chief
           Ministers
           .
           I
           kiss
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             VV.
             Temple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
             LETTER
             XLVII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           
             14th
             ,
             N.
             S.
             1679.
          
           
        
         
           I
           understand
           that
           Mr.
           d'Avaux
           ,
           hath
           again
           by
           a
           late
           Memorial
           ,
           press'd
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Liege's
           concern
           in
           the
           Magistracy
           of
           Mastreicht
           ;
           but
           I
           do
           not
           hear
           that
           the
           States
           have
           yet
           given
           him
           any
           Answer
           .
        
         
         
           I
           find
           that
           the
           Imperial
           and
           Danish
           Ministers
           here
           ,
           are
           inclin'd
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Equipage
           is
           design'd
           against
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           from
           information
           which
           they
           both
           have
           ,
           but
           particularly
           the
           latter
           ;
           that
           the
           Fleet
           is
           Victuall'd
           but
           for
           six
           Weeks
           ,
           which
           is
           too
           little
           for
           an
           Expedition
           into
           the
           Baltick
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Ships
           are
           of
           the
           greater
           Rates
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           cannot
           enter
           into
           Kattegat
           .
           They
           make
           an
           Argument
           besides
           ,
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           which
           came
           out
           of
           the
           evacuated
           Spanish
           Towns
           ,
           being
           all
           disposed
           about
           Dunkirk
           and
           Graveline
           ,
           and
           suppose
           the
           French
           King's
           Journey
           that
           way
           ,
           finding
           no
           preparations
           made
           for
           it
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           or
           the
           Neighbouring
           parts
           .
        
         
           The
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           having
           sent
           some
           Privateers
           into
           the
           Elbe
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           himself
           for
           quarters
           assigned
           him
           upon
           Hamburg
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           D.
           of
           Zell
           having
           had
           the
           benefit
           ,
           hath
           undertaken
           to
           discharge
           them
           .
           That
           D.
           hath
           written
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           complain
           ,
           that
           whereas
           he
           hath
           by
           their
           Example
           and
           Desire
           of
           the
           publick
           quiet
           ,
           made
           his
           Peace
           ,
           and
           included
           the
           Town
           of
           Hamburg
           in
           it
           ;
           their
           Subjects
           notwithstanding
           taking
           Forreign
           Commissions
           ,
           disturb
           the
           Commerce
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           which
           he
           desires
           they
           will
           give
           effectual
           orders
           to
           prevent
           .
           I
           hear
           that
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           by
           his
           Treaty
           with
           Sweden
           ,
           is
           to
           retain
           Wildshausen
           ,
           till
           the
           Swedes
           have
           paid
           him
           100000
           Rixdollars
           in
           the
           Hamburg
           Bank
           ,
           
           and
           the
           possession
           besides
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           places
           to
           be
           restored
           ,
           till
           the
           Swedes
           are
           able
           to
           put
           sufficient
           Garrisons
           into
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           having
           had
           a
           sit
           of
           her
           Ague
           on
           Wednesday
           ,
           but
           much
           gentler
           then
           the
           former
           ones
           ,
           was
           well
           and
           chearful
           all
           yesterday
           ,
           and
           this
           morning
           ;
           but
           towards
           one
           this
           Afternoon
           ,
           the
           cold
           fit
           came
           upon
           her
           again
           :
           But
           having
           not
           lasted
           above
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           with
           little
           shaking
           ,
           she
           was
           fallen
           a
           sleep
           with
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           hot
           fit
           .
           Their
           R.
           Highnesses
           are
           expected
           here
           this
           night
           ,
           or
           too
           morrow
           ,
           upon
           ▪
           a
           visit
           to
           the
           Princess
           .
           The
           Prince
           is
           also
           expected
           to
           morrow
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             Odijke
          
           arriv'd
           last
           night
           at
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Mareschal
             d'Estrades
          
           returned
           on
           Wednesday
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           towards
           Nimmegen
           .
           Some
           give
           out
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           design
           of
           his
           Journey
           was
           to
           make
           a
           Match
           for
           his
           Grandson
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           rich
           Fortune
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           a
           Merchant
           there
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             LETTER
             XLVIII
          
           .
           Hague
           ,
           April
           
             11th
             ,
             N.
             S.
             1679.
          
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           am
           here
           to
           acknowledge
           several
           successive
           favours
           from
           you
           ,
           the
           last
           being
           of
           the
           28th
           past
           ;
           but
           I
           must
           withal
           let
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Superscription
           both
           of
           
           that
           ,
           and
           another
           before
           of
           the
           14th
           ,
           was
           misplaced
           to
           me
           ,
           the
           Letters
           being
           designed
           to
           
             Monsieur
             Chaumont
          
           ,
           who
           I
           suppose
           ,
           hath
           those
           you
           intended
           for
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           claim
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           send
           him
           his
           for
           them
           .
           I
           cannot
           but
           luy
           to
           heart
           ,
           the
           unhappy
           constitution
           of
           Affairs
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           extreamly
           glad
           ,
           if
           you
           could
           think
           fit
           to
           give
           me
           your
           Opinion
           ,
           whether
           the
           matter
           of
           my
           Lord
           Treasurers
           '
           ,
           to
           Mr.
           Mountague
           ,
           be
           the
           chief
           ground
           of
           the
           offence
           taken
           by
           the
           Commons
           against
           him
           .
           Here
           are
           Reports
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           to
           make
           of
           ,
           that
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           is
           designing
           to
           remove
           from
           Brassels
           to
           Breda
           .
           I
           have
           nothing
           of
           it
           from
           Sir
           
             R.
             Bulstrode
          
           ,
           or
           other
           hands
           (
           from
           which
           I
           have
           Letters
           )
           about
           his
           Highness
           .
           Whatever
           his
           usage
           be
           ,
           or
           is
           like
           to
           prove
           ,
           We
           believe
           the
           D.
           of
           Villa
           Hermosa's
           stay
           at
           Ghent
           ,
           is
           for
           the
           return
           of
           an
           Express
           he
           hath
           sent
           to
           Madrid
           for
           instructions
           ,
           which
           will
           determine
           it
           .
           I
           am
           with
           Truth
           and
           Respect
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             Faithful
             Servant
             ,
             R.
             Meredith
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LETTER
             XLIX
          
           .
           Nimeguen
           ,
           Feb.
           
             1st
             .
             S.
             N.
             1677.
          
           
        
         
           MY
           last
           Letters
           from
           England
           tell
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           confidently
           reported
           at
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer's
           Table
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           dead
           ;
           which
           Report
           I
           observe
           ,
           unluckily
           to
           happen
           about
           the
           end
           of
           a
           quarter
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           much
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           long
           before
           they
           are
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           when
           I
           consider
           my
           great
           Age
           ,
           my
           little
           Health
           ,
           my
           being
           put
           unnecessarily
           upon
           a
           long
           Winter's
           Journey
           ,
           into
           a
           very
           cold
           Country
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           been
           separated
           from
           my
           Baggage
           ,
           during
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           a
           very
           hard
           Winter
           ,
           by
           the
           Ice
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           cannot
           cover
           my
           Head
           under
           a
           1000
           l.
           by
           the
           year
           :
           To
           all
           which
           ,
           I
           may
           truly
           add
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           spent
           7000
           l.
           in
           this
           Imployment
           of
           my
           own
           Money
           's
           ,
           or
           rather
           my
           Wives
           and
           Childrens
           .
           And
           to
           compleat
           all
           ,
           when
           Sir
           
             Ellis
             Leighton
          
           was
           convicted
           of
           Misdemeanors
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           cast
           some
           of
           his
           faults
           upon
           me
           :
           The
           Malice
           of
           some
           Men
           to
           me
           have
           been
           so
           deep
           ,
           or
           their
           Capacities
           so
           shallow
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           ,
           or
           pretend
           to
           believe
           a
           Criminal
           in
           his
           own
           Case
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           an
           innocent
           Man.
           I
           hear
           likewise
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           is
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           he
           (
           Sir
           
             Ellis
             Leighton
          
           )
           hath
           
           made
           bargains
           in
           France
           in
           my
           Name
           ,
           and
           with
           my
           Knowledge
           ,
           then
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           false
           ,
           and
           doth
           touch
           me
           in
           a
           very
           tender
           part
           :
           And
           now
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           your
           consideration
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           much
           need
           of
           poyson
           or
           poignards
           ,
           to
           dispatch
           a
           poor
           old
           Man
           thus
           handled
           .
           I
           had
           almost
           forgot
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           forced
           to
           pawn
           my
           Plate
           for
           500
           l.
           and
           do
           owe
           little
           less
           in
           this
           Town
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           would
           dispatch
           my
           extraordinaries
           ,
           and
           my
           
             5
             th
          
           quarter
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           nothing
           contrary
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Honour
           and
           Service
           ,
           in
           my
           poor
           Opinion
           :
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           you
           to
           do
           me
           the
           favour
           ,
           to
           mind
           his
           Lordship
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           pardon
           this
           Trouble
           ,
           from
           him
           that
           is
           with
           much
           deference
           and
           respect
           ,
        
         
           
             Honour'd
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             J.
             Berkley
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .